,^ '=i^fANA-CHAMPWGN STACKS NOTICE: Rtum or rnw all Library Matarialsl Th Mlnlntum Fe for Mch Lost Book is $50.00.

The person charging this material is responsible for its return to the library from which it was withdrawn on or before the Latest Date stamped below.

Thaft mutilation, and undarlining of books are reasons for discipli- nary action and may result in dismissal from tlie University. To rerMw call Telephone Center, 333-8400 UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY AT URBANA-CHAMPAIGN

iuV

2 6 M/IR ijgi

JUNl 1997

MAY 2 7 11997

1999 JUfi 2 7 ZIlOO

DEC21 m oc< cs?odn

8-M-04 LI6I O-1096

'^^^OTE sronAc^ 4

!

UBRWy !

i

'^*3iaS;a

1 H I'.onORK ROOSEVELT.I

Pkesiuknt oi- t i:% Uniti:!) States of Amf.hica.

I^.^>J^--^*i^-;>J;;^ f-i*t^-i~:>ti?H*-i>;^ >-^:^'-^*i? ^^>^'-T3't^-^^!SaP>-'-:>i^.-.-^^^*-^?i;^'-5*;^.-'- i?7 By W. T. STEAD.

NT

THE - / , / AMERICANlSATIOn OF THE V

\

.y" ^vv'y l::^

THE REVIEW OF REVIEWS ANNUAL, 1902. X THE GRHPH0PHONE.

The Talking Machine is one of the important inventions of the

Nineteenth Century. I THE 6RAND The Graphophone represents the highest achievement PRIX, attained in the development of the onl; Talking Machine art. T/SLKI HIGHEST The Grauhophone is the MACH AWARD Perfected Phonograph. AMfARI The "Qrnd" types, using large cylinders, reproduce witK'the full volume and purity of sound of the original rendition. PARIS Home-made records can easily be made on the Qraphophone by amateurs. TH* Thirtyflve Oifferent Styles. Every One is a Good One. EXPOSITION, \rm Prices . . 25 * to S32. H'riU/or "Price Book I" to 1900. COLUMBIA PHONOGRAPH COMPANY Gen'l., 'RD 122, OXFORD STREET, LONDON, W. New York, Chicago, San Francisco, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Detroit, Washington, Buffalo, Boston, Pittsburg, 8t. Louis, Minneapolis, Paris, Berlin. The World's Best Talking Mach. le THE AMERICANISATION OF THE WORLD

OR

The Trend of the Twentieth Century.

"We fervently believe that our only chance of national prosperity lies in the timely remodelling of our system, so as to put it as nearly as possible upon an equality with the improved manageniMit of the Americans." Richard CoBDEN, 1835.

BY

W. T. STEAD.

PUBLISHED AT THE "REVIEW OF REVIEWS" OFFICE, MOWBRAY HOUSE, NORFOLK STREET, LONDON, \\.C.

1902. PRINTED 1;Y WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS,^ LIMITED, STAMFORD STRB;ET, S.F. AND 28 GRKAT WINDMIbL STREET, W. M.

P R E F A C E.

The advent of the United States of America as the greatest of world-Powers is the greatest political, social, and commercial phenomenon of our times. For some years past t we have all been more or less dimly conscious of its significance. It is only when we look ^ at the manifold manifestations of the exuberant energy of the United States, and the world- wide influence which are the world in and the British in (I they exerting upon general Empire particular, that we realise how comparatively insignificant are all the other events of ^ our time.

^ The result of the rapid survey which I have embodied in this Annual will, I trust, i enable my readers to see in its true perspective the salient fiict which will dictate the trend ^ of events in the Twentieth Centurv. This is to all but it is of transcendant {). survey intensely interesting men, importance ^ for my own countrymen. For we are confronted by the necessity of taking one of those momentous decisions which decide the destiny of our country. Unless I am altogether

I mistaken, we have an opportunity probably the last which is to be offered us of

first V retaining our place as the of world-Powers. If we neglect it, we shall descend slowly ^ but irresistibly to the position of Holland and of Belgium. No one who contemplates with an impartial mind the array of facts now submitted to his attention, will deny that I have at least made out a very strong prima facie case in support of my contention that, unless we can succeed in merging the British Empire in the English-speaking I'nitcd States of the World, the disintegration of our Empire, and our definite displacement from the position of commercial and financial primacy is only a matter of time, and probably a very short time.

If, on the other hand, we substitute for the insular patriotism of our nation the broader

patriotism of the race, and frankly throw in our lot with the Americans to realise the great ideal of Race Union, we shall enter upon a new era of power and prosperity the like " of which the race has never realised since the world began. But if before our duty we, with ourselves as listless spirit, stand," the die will be cast, and we must reconcile best we can to accept a secondary position in a world in which we have hitherto played a leading role.

it in our to If, on the contrary, we are resolute and courageous, we have power occupy a position of vantage, in which we need fear no foe and dread no rival. We shall continue on a wider scale to carry out the providential mission which has been entrusted to the English-speaking Race, whose United States will be able to secure the peace of the World.

It is, therefore, in no spirit of despair, but rather with joyful confidence and great hope ^ that I commend this book to my fellow-countrymen.

Decemb.r, 1901. W. T. STEAD. 111794

THE AMERICANISATION OF THE WORLD;,

OR,

THE TREND OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY.

PART I. THE UNITED STATES AND THE BRITISH EMPIRE.

Of one thing the Briton is assured. However Chapter I. The English-Speakino World. he may be outstripped and overshadowed by The Americanisation of the world is a phrase the American, no one can deprive us of the which excites, quite needlessly, some resentment traditional glories which encompass the cradle " in Great Britain. It is even regarded as an of the race. The purple mist of centuries and " aflfront to England to suggest that the world is of song will never lift from these small islands Americanised. Its true of course on the northern seas. We may lose our primacy being destiny " is to be Anglicised. And many are quick to in the forging of iron and steel, but no inva- " discern something of anti-patriotic bias in the sion can deprive us of the indestructible renown writers who venture to call attention to the possessed by the land which gave birth to Alfred trend of the Twentieth Century. and Cromwell, to Shakespeare and Milton, to To all such irate champions of England and Burns and Scott. And as men will ever think with the English it is sufficient to reply that, as the more highly of the City of the Violet Crown creation of the Americans is the greatest achieve- its Groves of Academe, peopled with poets and ot ment of our race, there is no reason to resent sages, than of the geographically vast expanse the part the Americans are playing in re- Asiatic empires, so it may well be that England fashioning the world in their image, which, may be a name worn ever nearer the great heart after all, is substantially the image of ourselves. of mankind than that of the Continent-covering If we are afflicted with national vanity we can son of Anak, whose bulk overshadows the console ourselves by reflecting that the Ameri- world. cans are only giving to others what they inherited At the same time and I hasten to make this from ourselves. Whatever they do, all goes to admission to pacify irate American readers the credit of the family. It is an unnatural resentful of the suggestion that John Bull stands parent who does not exult in the achievements to Brother Jonathan as Athens to Persia it is to the of his sons, even although they should eclipse possible that the American may stand the triumphs of his sire, as much as the victories Briton as Christianity stands to Judaism. that of Hannibal threw into the shade the exploits of As it was through the Christian Church Hamilcar. the monotheism of the Jew conquered the world, the Whatever may be the objections that are so it may be through the Americans that raised from one side or the other, I hope the English ideals expressed in the English language reader, if he is a Briton, will at least be able may make the tour of the planet. The parallel to go so far with me as to rejoice in contem- is dangerously exact. For there is too much plating the achievements of the mighty nation reason to fear that many Americans regard the that has sprung from our loins, and if he is an English with the same unfilial ingratitude that American, to tolerate the complacency with many Christians regard the Jew. It is as useless which John Bull sets down all his exploits to to remind them that the men of the Mayflower the credit of the family. Without that element were English, as it is to remind anti-Semites of mutual sympathy, it is to be feared the survey that Christ and His apostles were Jews. Yet of the process which I have dubbed the Ameri- it was through the Christian Church, too that canisation of the World, is not likely to tend often unmindful of its Jewish parentage, to edification, but rather to recriminations, cavil- the ethical ideals of the Jew permeated and lings, and bittemess of spirit. civilised the world. The philosopher recognises fc. Ji The English- Speaking World.

of the was decrease." The did not neither that the world-mission Jews only Baptist repine ; fulfilled through the Nazarene whom they cruci- should we. so in to the The instead of this fied ; and years come philosophical Briton, chafing against historian may record that the mission of the inevitable supersession, should cheerfully ac- English fulfilled itself through the American. quiesce in the decree of Destiny, and stand in The Americanisation of the world is but the betimes with the conquering American. The Anglicising of the world at one remove. philosophy of common-sense teaches us that^ That the United States of America have now seeing we can never again be the first standing arrived at such a pitch of power and prosperity alone, we should lose no time in uniting our as to have a right to claim the leading place fortunes with those who have passed us in the among the English-speaking nations cannot be race. Has the time not come when we should disputed. The census returns at the beginning make a resolute effort to realise the unity and the end of the Nineteenth Century are of the English-speaking race ? What have conclusive. The figures stand thus : we to gain by perpetuating the sen ism that we owe to the perversity of George the Third and i8oi. 1901. " the determination of his pig-headed advisers to The United Kingdom 15,717,287 41,454,578 " the the The United States put thing through and chastise insolence (1800) 5,305,925 (1900) 76,299,529 " of these revolted colonists by fighting to a " If it be that the of the objected population finish ? As an integral part of the English- United is a fraction of the Kingdom only speaking federation, we should continue to enjoy let us add to the of King's subjects, population not only undisturbed, but with enhanced pres- the United white-skinned Kingdom every person tige, our pride of place, while if we remain in the British and let us at the same Empire, outside, nursing our Imperial insularity on time deduct from the of the United population monarchical lines, we are doomed to play second States all men of colour. The figures will stand fiddle for the rest of our existence. Why not thus : finally recognise the truth and act upon it ? 1801, 1901. What sacrifices are there which can be regarded The British Empire . 16,000,000 55,000,000 as too great to achieve the realisation of the The United States . 4,300,000 b6,ooo,ooo ideal of the unity of the English-speaking race ? If any one objects that we have not included Consider for a moment what at present is the myriads of India among British citizens, the distribution of the surface of this planet the answer is easy. We are comparing the among the various races of mankind. Instead English-speaking communities. The right of of counting Britain and the United States as two leadership does not depend upon how many separate and rival States, let us pool the resources millions, more or less, of coloured people we of the Empire and the Republic and regard have compelled to pay us taxes. It depends them with all their fleets, armies, and industrial upon the power, the skill, the wealth, the resources as a political, or, if you like, an Imperial' numbers of the white citizens of the self- unit. governing State. The P^nglish-speaking States, with a popula- It may be said that it is absurd to group tion of 121,000,000 self-governing white citizens,, together as English-speaking men millions who, govern 353,000,000 of Asiatics and Africans. like the Canadians of Quebec and the colonists Under their allied flags labour one-third of the in Mauritius, only speak French, or, like the human race. Dutch of South Africa, only speak the Taal. The sea, which covers three-fourths of the sur- This, it may be objected, unfairly swells the face of the planet, is their domain. Excepting on British total. But against this we must offset the Euxine and the Caspian, no ship dare plough the millions of emigrants who have studded the the salt seas in P2astern or Western hemisphere United States with patches of the Old World, if they choose to forbid it. They are supreme and who, until the next generation has been custodians of the waterways of the worlds passed through the schools, cannot be described capable by their fiat of blockading into sub- as English speakers. Roughly speaking, the mission any European State contemplating an figures given above may be said to represent appeal to the arbitrament of war. the comparative numerical strength of the two Of the dry land, they have occupied and are sections of the English-speaking world. The ruling all the richest territories in three con- Republican section has forged ahead of that tinents. With the exception of Siberia they which clings .to the Monarchy. Nor is there have seized all the best gold-mines of the world. any prospect that their relative positions will There is hardly a region where white men can be reversed. As John the Baptist said of Jesus breed and live and thrive that they have not of Nazareth, so Britain may say to the United appropriated. have picked out the eyes of " They States, He must increase, but I must every continent. They reign in the land of the lO The Antertcanisation of the World.

Pharaohs, they have conquered the Empire of off" against the Russians, only three per cent, of Aurungzebe, and have seized with imperious whom can read or write. Excluding France hand the dominions of Spain. They have and Germany and the highly civilised group of

miles. I White. Coloured. per hundred thousand of the population, and attend them better. Our death-rate is diminish- ing even more rapidly than our birth-rate, our The United States 3,754,000 66,000,000 20,OCX3,000 pauperism is decreasing, our criminal statistics The British Empire 11,894,000 55,000,000 333,000,000 are reassuring. Only in one respect do we fall below the average. We are the most drunken race in the whole world the most drunken and Total 15,648,000 121,000,000,353,000,000 in both our branches the most pharisaical. We are as piratical as the worst of our neighbours, but we alone make broad our phylacteries while The rest of the world cuts but a poor figure we are plundering, and pray while we prey. In compared with the possessions of the English- all the material tests of advancing civilisation, speaking allies. railways, steamships, telephones, telegraphs, electric trolleys, sanitary appliances, and the Population. like, we beat the world. Square miles. If from a comparison between the English- White. Coloured. speaking duality and the rest of the planet we to a between the two Russia . . .1 8,754,000121,000,000 12, 000, coo pass comparison English- China . . .: 1,327,308 .. .. 400,000,000 speaking races, some curious results come out. Latin America .| 8,215,858 15,000,000 60,000,000 The United States, which has shot ahead of us France . . ., 3,845,000: 39,000,000; 46,000,000 in population, has comparatively only a small Germany . . .\ 1,238,000' 55,000,000 15,000,000 area. total area of the United Rest of the world 113,293,000 134,000,000 129,000,000 The superficial States is only 3,603,844 square miles on the mainland. The total area of Cuba, Porto Rico, The lion's share of the world is not ours, only and the Philippine Islands will not add more in bulk, but in tit-bits also. The land of light than 100,000 square miles to that total. But the Sahara is not worth a centime an acre. The the British Empire has 3,456,383 square miles vast area of German South Africa would hardly in Canada, 3,076,763 in Australia, and 1,808,258 a livelihood for the of a provide population in India. The vast expanses of Canada and middle-sized German With the village. excep- Australia are but sparsely peopled; there is tion of the Rhine, the the Danube, Amour, elbow room in both for a greater population than the and the Plate all Volga, Amazon, nearly that which the United States carries to-day. the great rivers of the world enter navigable The following comparison of populations is the sea under the Union or the Stars Jack interesting, excluding coloured persons : and Stripes. The Valley of the Yang-tse Kiang is ear-marked as the sphere of our 1901 1900 United States influence. The whole of the North American England . 31,231,684 (not including 57,422,000 Continent, from the North Pole to the frontier " those below)

of is , Mexico, within the ring fence of the Wales . . 1,294,032 Virginia 1,854,184 Scotland . Illinois . English-speaking race, and from the whole of 4,471,957 4,821,550 Ireland. 4,456,546 New York. 7,118,012 Central and Southern America all trespassers have been warned off the Canada 15,185,990 Pennsylvania . 6,302,115 emphatically by \ (1900) proclamation of the Monroe Doctrine. Australia . 3,726,450 Missouri . 3,106,665 Population should be weighed as well as New Zealand 773.440 Connecticut 908,355 South Africa counted. In a census return a Hottentot counts 1,000,000 and Nebraska , 1,068,539 for as much as a Cecil a (estimated) Rhodes ; mean white Miscellaneous a on southern swamp is the census equivalent for Mr. P. or Mr. Edison. J. Morgan A nation These figures do not pretend to be exact. which has no illiterates can be hardly coimted No one really knows how many white citizens The English-Speaking World. II of the British Empire are scattered over the than that of the whole Dominion of Canada or myriad-peopled regions where we maintain the of the kingdom of Scotland. Roman peace, how many are on the high seas, When the comparison is made between finance, and how many are doing sentry-go all round railways and shipping, and there is no distinction the world. A million is probably not an unfair made between coloured and white men, the estimate. The comparison is interesting, and British Empire, with its multitudinous host of may be suggestive to some readers who have dark-skinned races, is easily preponderant. never quite realised that there are single states The comparison works out somewhat as fol- in the American Union with a population greater lows : ti

mii

i!

ffii II mill

THl'. LATE PRMSIDKNT McKIXI.EY.

^i i^^^M>pt;^;^iBiM^^^^^^^M The EtiglisJi-Speaking World aggregate can be pooled. We live in the day of antiquity, the Imperial aureole was round of combinations. Is there no Morgan who will her brotv, she reigned over many races of undertake to bring about the greatest combina- various tongues, and she was as proud as tion of all a combination of the whole English- Lucifer. Over against her were the Prussians speaking race ? the Americans of their time. They were which has led to the the The same motive building young and enterprising ; Hohenzollems up of the Trust in the industrial world, may bring were but upstart parvenus beside the Haps- about this great combination in the world ot' burgs, but they had the genius for organisation, politics. This is not a sentimental craze. The the instinct for education, and a passionate question is prompted by the most solid of patriotism. Between these two lay the minor material considerations. Why should we not German States, who corresponded not inaptly combine? We should be stronger as against to the various English-spedking Colonies which outside attack, and what is of far greater im- look to Britain as iheir natural head, very much portance, there would be much less danger as the South German States regarded Austria, of the tierce industrial rivalry that is to come who presided over the Bund, as the pivot of the leading to international strain and war. New German political system. In the presence of York competes with Massachusetts and Penn- national livalries so intense, and political sylvania with Illinois, but no matter how severe barriers so innumerable, the idea of German may be the competition, its stress never strains unity seemed an idler dream in i8,oi than the the federal tie. States in a federal Union are as idea of English-speaking unity seems in 1901. free to compete with each other as are towns in We are all familiar with the consequence of an English county, but being united in one allowing the German race to persist in its dual organic whole the war of trade never endangers organisation. As Bismarck wrote in 1856 : " the public peace. Why should we not aim at For a thousand years, ever since the reign of the same goal in international affairs ? If the Charles ^'., German Dualism has regularly English-speaking world were unified even to the resettled its mutual relations once a century' extent of having a central court for the settle- by a thorough-going internal war, and in this ment of all Anglo-American controversies, our century also that will prove to be the only respective manufacturers would be free to com- feasible expedient for arranging matters satis- pete without any risk of their trade rivalry factorily.* endangering good relations between the Empire Ten years later Bismarck, at Sadowa, settled and the Republic. And that would be again matters to his satisfaction at least, but to this worth making no small sacrifice in order to day one menace to the peace of central Europe secure. The tendency of the last half century has been existed at the of the nineteenth century all in favour of the unification of peoples who beginning between Prussia and Austria, but rather in those which the same It is not to speak language. likely existed at present between the German Empire and slacken in the new century. The Nineteenth Austria, for in his opinion the United States have over Great Britain the same kind of Century unified Germany and Italy. Will the already established as the German Empire has established over Twentieth Century unify the English-speaking protectorate the Austrian member of the Alliance. He race? Triple says : It is a is momentous question. The remem- "Everthing proves that CJreat Britain now practi- brance of the via dolorosa of blood and tears cally dependent upon the United States, and for all international intents and may be considered to by which the German race attained to unity purposes be under an American protectorate. well deter the timid from suggesting that may "Just as Germany has used Austria for her own pur- the world should to external and internal English-speaking essay poses, while guarding her from of British reach the same goal. But the story of how the dangers, so does America take advantage needs and for England in so far as Germans realised their national unity is full of weakness, caring only self-interest prompts it. The United States has but just suggestion for us, both for encouragement and entered upon the policy of exploiting the protected for For the German race a hundred warning. kingdom. . . . years since was very much like the English- "The British have lost all pride in their relation to race Austria then was what the United States. They admit that they cannot speaking to-day. to successfully resist the republic. They no longer trust Great Britain is now.* She had the prestige their strength, but place their reliance on the racial, literary, and social ties which attract the Americans to * In surrender to the Americans there is a When I was revising the proofs of this chapter, I England. this as well as a one. was considerably surprised to find that the London sentimental motive practical Losing and even financial correspondent cf the Novoye Vremya in October last had her maritime, commercial, primacy. with more the of already called attention to the analogy between Great England can bear resignation passing to a nation akin to her in Britain and Austria. He pushed the parallel still this primacy language, blood." further home. He declared that the true parallel of the civilisation, and even * " Chancellor." vol. i. present situation ir.ust be sought not in the relations that Our lUisih, p. 323. 14 Tfie Americanisation of the World.

Our race arises from the fact that some eight million glorious Anglo-Saxon Shall ever fill earth's Germans were left outside the national fold. highest place, The sun shall never more go ilown Between the. two sections of the English- On English temple, tower and town ; speaking race there has been one war a century And wander where a Briton will, so far. There is too much reason to fear that His Fatherland shall hold him still." the average will be kept up, unless in some way or other the mischievous work of George III. can be undone. It is, of course, manifestly even if it were for the impossible, desirable, Chapter II. The Basis for Reunion. Americans to come back within the pale of the British Empire. But if that is impossible, Let it be admitted, if only for the sake of our there remains the other alternative. Why argument, that the establishment of English- should not we of the older stock propose to speaking unity is a matter to be desired in the interest alike of the the make amends for the folly of our ancestors by peace of world and the recognising that the hegemony of the race liberties of mankind. The question next arises, has passed from Westminster to Washington, how can this unity most easily and effectually and proposing to federate the Empire and the be brought about ? In attempting to answer Republic on whatever terms may be arrived this question, I disclaim in advance any accusa- at after discussion as a possible basis for the tion that I am imperilling the end in view by reunion of our race ? an inconsiderate precipitance in pressing for the The suggestion will be derided as a dream. adoption of measures that promise to lead in But to quote the familiar saying of Russell that direction. I only seek to discuss ten- " It is to estimate and to forecast the Lowell, none the worse for that ; most of dencies, forces, the best things we now possess began by being probable course of the natural evolution of the dreams." existing factors in the Empire and the Republic, " Mr. Balfour, six years ago, declared that the and in the nations on their frontiers. In idea of war with the United States of America presence of a problem so immense, fraught with carries with it something of the unnatural horror consequences so momentous for the weal or of civil war." Since then many things have woe of mankind, it would be presumption to happened to strengthen that sentiment. But attempt to proclaim solutions before the govern- even then he could use these factors have been discerned. eloquent words : ing clearly " Nevertheless, it may not be impossible for I feel, so far as I can speak for my countrymen, that even the observer to see the trend our pride in the race to which we belong is a pride which cursory includes every English-speaking community in the world. of events, if he keeps his attention fixed upon We have a domestic patriotism, as Scotchmen or the salient features of the situation. If the Englishmen or as Irishmen, or what you will, we have two States are to come to- an as citizens of the British English-speaking Imperial patriotism Empire ; but it is obvious that there must be some surely, in addition to that, we have also an Anglo- gether, Saxon patriotism which embraces within its ample folds approximation tovs^ards a system which may be the whole of that great race which has done so much in accepted by all the world-scattered communities every branch of human effort, and in that branch of of English-speaking men. This admitted, human effort which has produced free institutions and being free communities." the question immediately arises as to whether the Empire will approximate to the Republic, And he added some words of wisdom with which or the Republic to the Empire. Are we to I will close this : chapter Americanise our institutions, or may we expect "NVe may bo taxed with being idealists and dreamers to see the Americans anglicising their Constitu- in this matter. I would rather be an idealist and a tion? Or may we anticipate that the future dreamer, and I look forward with confidence to the time normal system of polity for the English-speaking when our ideals will have become real and our dreams will will be embodied in actual world be arrived at by such an exact balance political fact. For, after all, circumstances will tend in that direction in which we between the English and American elements, look." that the product will be strictly Anglo-American, and than it is In not more American Anglo ? a subsequent chapter, I to attempt It is not difficult to answer these describe some of these circumstances which very ques- tions. In the first place, what is the funda- already enable us to foresee the trend of the mental difference between the British and Twentieth Century : American Constitutions ? That which " differenti- Where is a Briton's Fatherland T ates them much more than the fact that the head Will no one tell me of that land ? of is Tis one hereditary and of the other elective, is where one meets with English folk, And hears the the fact that we have no written Constitution of tongue that Shakespeare spoke, Where of whereas the songs Burns are in the air, any kind, American Constitution is A Briton's Fatherland is there. the best known type of a written Constitution in Ciii. V

I'ltnch, Nov, 27, 1901. COLONEL JONATHAN J. lUI.I. Ok, What John B. may cii>tK 10.

tlu (/>> Sfccial pcriiiissio t n/thc Prflfirh tors oj "! u-ich. i6 The Americanisation of the World. existence. The Constitution of the reunited the future head of the Reunited States will be English-speaking race must of necessity be elective and republican, even if the monarchy M-ritten, Not even the most uncompromising continues to be cherished in these islands as a Britisher would venture to suggest that mankind distinctly local institution. Here also the mould will ever again attempt to repeat the experiment of the future destinies of our race will be American which has worked for so long with such and not British. miraculous success in Great Britain. If we After the monarchy, the American differs seek for confirmation of this, we have only to from the British Constitution chiefly in the turn to the recent history of our greatest repudiation by the former of the principle of colonies. When the Dominion of Canada was hereditary legislation and of an Established constituted, the federation was embodied in a Church, and the acceptance, with all its logical written Constitution. Last year the same thing consequences, of the principle of government occurred in the creation of the Commonwealth of the people by salaried representatives chosen of Australia. If Mr. Gladstone had succeeded by constituencies in strict proportion to their in carrying his Home Rule Bill, that measure numbers, as ascertained at each decennial census. would have been the written Constitution or These are the notes which, to the casual observer, fundamental Charter of the new Government of differentiate the two Constitutions. Which of Ireland. The adoption of some sort of written them will be the key-note of the Constitution Constitution is therefore inevitable, and by its of the Reunited Race ? adoption the fundamental feature of the Re- In discussing this question let us assume that united States would become American, not the Americans themselves will be passive in this British. matter, and that the decision to be taken will After the difference of written and un- rest solely with the subjects of the King. If a written Constitutions, the Empire and the plebiscite were to be taken to-morrow, and ever}- Republic differ most visibly in the way in which white male adult in the Empire were to be asked they appoint their heads. The Americans elect to vote for or against hereditary legislation, an their President for four years. The British Established Church, and our present illogical crown for life the eldest son of the deceased system of unpaid Parliamentary representation, sovereign. what would be the result ? It is more than prob- The comparative advantages of a Constitu- able that even now the majority of British sub- tional Monarchy and of a democratic Republic jects would be in favour of the American view. need not be discussed here. The Americans In England, no doubt, the majority would be themselves might be the first to object to the dis- in favour of the ancient time-honoured institu- appearance of the Monarchy. The Crown might tions. But Wales and Ireland would cast heavy remain as a picturesque historical symbol, as a dis- majorities on the other side, and it is extremely tinctively British institution as local as, although doubtful whether Scotland would not go the much more ornamental than, the London fog. same way. The most significant factor, however, But not even the most perfervid Royalist in remains to be noticed. We boast that we have his wildest dreams can conceive the possibility encircled the world with self-governing colonies, of the Americans ever consenting to become but without a single exception every one of the loyal subjects of a descendant of George III. these colonies, while rejoicing in the shelter of Even if they developed a taste for monarchy, the Union Jack, and enthusiastically loyal to they would make it the first condition of their the person of the Sovereign, has organised its sovereign that he should be a thorough Ameri- own Constitution on American as opposed to can. No foreign-born citizen, no matter what British lines. Not a colony has transplanted service he may have rendered the Slate, no across the seas either a hereditary chamber, matter how long he may have been naturalised, an Established Church, or the English system can occupy the presidential chair, even for of unpaid unequal representation. The descen- the space of four years. If the Head of dants of George the Third retained the allegiance the State were to occupy the American throne of the colonies by allowing them one and all to for life, and leave it to his sons and his frame their constitutions on the principles of sons' sons after him, the condition of genuine George Washington, The English segment of native born Americanism would be insisted Great Britain may be true to the distinctive upon more passionately than ever. The British institutions, but Greater Britain repudiates conversion of the Americans to the principle them with absolute unanimity. of monarchy, instead of facilitating the race Mr. Whitelaw i'eid was the American special union, woukl create a new and very serious representative at the Jubilee of 1897. He saw obstacle in the shape of rival dynasties. Of London in the very heyday of British loyalty that, however, there is fortunately no danger. and enthusiasm. Among the thousands who If, therefore, race union is to be accomplished, thronged our capital, none were more demon- ^^mmmMMmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm^ml

*^3n;3^--;>;^<-J?;3>^.>j^,.^;>j-J>,o-^s^2>,>,^^ i8 The Americanisation of the World.

in their has before our fact stratively loyal, more impassioned broken down eyes. That and there is none to as expressions of devotion to the Old Country dispute. Authorities differ its institutions than the Colonial Premiers. But to the cause of the breakdown, and they differ Mr. \\'hitela\\ Reid, who studied them closely, still more widely as to the remedy to be em- was startled to discover that one and all of these ployed. But not even the most self-satisfied to highly placed Ministers of the Crown were, advocate for things as they are speaks of the '' quote his own phrase, downright Yankees." spectacle at Westminster except in accents of 1 asked him to explain that dark and Delphic shame and despair. " : is that saying. He replied What I mean Contrast this with the tone in which every these men are not in the least like British American habitually speaks, and what is more, Ministers or any of your English politicians. actually thinks, of his Constitution. Mr. Bryce, Their point of view is American. Their political in the very first page of his admirable work on ideas are the same as ours. They are loyal to the American Commonwealth, calls attention to the Queen, no doubt, but that is a thing apart. the immense, almost religious, respect which the In their work-a-day politics they are as Repub- Americans pay to their institutions. It is not lican as ourselves. They start from the same merely, says Mr. Bryce, that they are supposed principles, they reason in the same way, and to form an experiment of unequalled importance they arrive at the same conclusions. Not one on a scale unprecedentedly vast. It is because of in of them would tolerate a House Lords they are something more than an experiment : " their own colony, or an Established Church. they are believed to disclose and display the Even on Free Trade their ideas are more type of institutions toward which, as by a law of American than British. In talking to them I fate, the rest of civilised mankind are forced to am never conscious of that break of gauge move, some with swifter, others with slower, but which I constantly feel in talking to a British all with unresting feet." statesman." When you have two parties in counsel, one as manifest We may take it, then, tolerably of whom is heartily ashamed of his system, that the distinctively British institutions of a while the other is absolutely convinced that his hereditary legislature and an Established Church system is so perfect that its ultimate universal will not figure among the institutions of the adoption is only a matter of time, it needs no Reunited Race, even though they may be prophet to foresee which system will be adopted left for a time to linger in England. It is as the result of their consultations. Nor can we even possible that the growth of. a popular be surprised at the American's reverence for his desire in England itself to rid ourselves of Constitution when we read the terms in which these institutions may lead indirectly to union it has been spoken of by eminent Englishmen. with the great English-speaking community Was it not Mr. Gladstone who declared " which is freed from their evil influence ? All The American Constitution is, so far as I this means one thing and one thing only. can see, the most wonderful work ever stmck is are to Americanised It we who going be ; off at a given time by the brain and purpose of will to our side the the advance have be made on ; man. It has had a century of trial, under it is idle to hope, and it is not at all to be pressure of exigencies caused by an expansion that the Americans will to meet in of and desired, attempt unexampled point rapidity range ; us half way by saddling themselves with institu- and its exemption from formal change, though tions of which many of us are longing earnestly not entire, has certainly proved the sagacity of to get rid. the constructors and the stubborn strength of * Even if there were no other reason for this, the fabric." sufficient cause would be found in the fact that Nor is Mr. Bryce less emphatic, although not while every American is an enthusiastic believer so brief. Speaking of the American Constitu- it in his own Constitution, is difficult to find an tion, he says : " Englishman who does not admit that his own After all deductions, it ranks above every Constitution is in a very bad way. other written Constitution for the intrinsic I do not confine this remark to the Irish, the excellence of its scheme, its adaptation to the Welsh, and the English and Scotch Liberals. circumstances of the people, the simplicity, They are naturally in revolt against the per- brevity, and precision of its language, its manent veto upon all Liberal legislation vested judicious mixture of definiteness in principle in the permanent majority which their political with elasticity in details." \ opponents enjoy in the Upper House. I find It is a notable and significant circumstance the bitterest complaints against the breakdown that the one statesman who has repeatedly of .the constitutional machine in the Conserva- * "Gleanings of Past Years," by W. E. Gladstone, tive and in the of Quarterly, speeches thorough- vol. i., p. 212. *' going Ministerialists. The Parliamentary machine t Bryce's American Commonwealth," vol. i. p. 27, The Basis for Reimion. 19 directed the attention of the British public to world. Among the heavenly bodies the less the exceeding excellence of the American revolve around the greater. The mass tells. Constitution is none other than the Marquis of You cannot build a solar system in which any- Salisbury, the Tory Prime Minister. It does of the planets is larger and heavier than the sun. not matter that what he admires most in it is A hundred years ago Great Britain was the the security which it offers against reckless inno- sun of the political system of the English vation, and the guarantee which it gives to liberty world. Her population was sixteen millions, of contract and the right of every man to do what whereas the population of the United States he will with his own. The fact remains that was only live millions. The Americans had more than once Lord Salisbury has cast a torn themselves off from the British con- longing eye across the Atlantic to the American nection, but they still felt the pull which a Constitution, lamenting that our own Constitu- compact mass of sixteen millions exercises tion contained no such safeguards as those continuously upon a body only one-third its provided by the wisdom of the Fathers of the bulk. For three-quarters of the century American Republic. that silent force of gravitation exerted its in- Still more remarkable is the declaration of fluence in a continually diminishing degree, Mr. Cecil Rhodes, who long ago set forth with until after a time, the two nations being his accustomed bluntness that for the salvation equipoised, the position of the two States was of the British Empire only two things were reversed. The United States now began to " needed, Home Rule and a preferential tariff, exert the pull upon the United Kingdom. The and if you ask me why I believe in Home Rule operation of this unseen force was for a time I and what mean by it, I say to you read the obscured, owing to the fact that the smaller American Constitution." nation had taken to itself vast masses of Asiatic What more need have we of witnesses ? and African subjects. But after a time it was The only consolation that can be oflFered to perceived that they had not made these men the susceptible Briton is that the American citizens, and it is only citizens who count. The Constitution, like the American people, owes hundreds of millions of dusky subjects in Hin- its origin to the island which was the cradle of dostan add nothing to the intrinsic strength of *' the race. The Americans, in fashioning their the British people. They constitute part of the Constitution, imported it from England via White Man's Burden." As elements in the France, to which country they subsequently re- problem of political gravitation they only count in exported it, spirit though not in form, with because they tend to obscure the perception of results not even yet fully worked out. Montes- the real forces governing the situation. The quieu, by his eulogistic panegyric upon the real kernel and nucleus of both States is to be " English Constitution in his Esprit des Loix," found in their white citizens. The mutual in- became the Godfather of the American Con- fluence of Britain on America and of America stitution. But it was the Puritan principles on England depends upon the number and the of free democracy which we exported in the intelligence of their citizens and the intensity of Mayflower that fashioned and prepared the their cohesion. That cohesion is not neces- founders of the American Commonwealth for sarily geographical. It is in its essence moral, their famous achievement. So it may fairly be emotional, and intellectual. In the voluntary contended that in the Americanising of the association of free, self-governing citizens lies English-speaking world it is the spirit of Old the secret of the strength of the State. England reincarnate in the body of Uncle Sam. Herein we touch upon another element of weakness which tells heavily against Great Britain in comparison with the United States. The citizens of the United States, to the last man, are voluntary citizens. They are Chapter HI. The Amkricanisation of proud of their citizenship. There are no un- in the whole There Ireland. willing subjects Republic. are millions, literally millions, who have been It is an interesting subject of speculation how bom in other lands, but the foreign bom vie the Americanising of the British Empire will with the natives in their exultant pride in be brought about. Many forces are working being citizens of the United States. When we are steadily in that direction, the significance of turn our eyes to the British Empire we state of which is very imperfectly revealed to our eyes. confronted with a very different things. as One of the chief of these is seldom realised, for Close at our doors lies a country populous its operation is silent and subtle as the law of as any but the two largest states in the of inhabi- gravitation. It is, indeed, no other than the American Union, the majority whose state of latent rebellion. law of gravitation operating in the political tants are in a chronic c 2 " ^^^^^^^^1 ^^^n The Amcricanisation of Ireland. 21

The majority of the Irish people acquiesce consent, against its will, and in opposition to its sullenly in the irresistible logic of force majeure. ideas. As a result, we have Ireland and the They are not proud of British citizenship. Irish as an element not of strength, but of They loathe it. They accept representation at weakness. They are as salt in the mortar of Westminster solely in order that they may use Empire, whose weakening and dissolving in- the vote which they are allowed to exercise as fluence is by no means confined to the United the only available substitute for the pike and the Kingdom. The presence of unwilling subjects, rifle, the use of which is denied to them. In this of men made citizens without their consent, is broad survey of the comparative strength of the ever a source of weakness to States. But so far two great sections of the English-speaking world, are we from having learned that lesson that for it is impossible not to recognise in Ireland the the last two years we have been lavishing all Achilles heel of the Empire. Our failure to win the resources of the Empire in a desperate at- the allegiance of the Irish is the most fatal tempt to compel within the pale of our dominions element in the sum of blunders which are the most stubborn and unwilling set of subjects transferring the leadership of our race to our the world has ever seen. An expenditure of sons beyond the sea. 20,000 lives and ;^20o,ooo,ooo has been incurred Less than forty years ago the United States of for the purpose of forcing the South African America were torn in twain by the bloodiest Dutch to submit to our dominion. We have civil war of our time. For nearly five years killed thousands and devastated their land in " the whole nation was preoccupied with fratri- order to make them our subjects." If they cidal strife. In the end the North conquered. had been willing to become our fellow-citizens The South, beaten flat, crushed, desolated and they would have been a source of strength. despairing, sued for peace. The seceding States As men forced by war to submit to our were forced back into the Union at the point yoke they will become a source of abiding of the bayonet. But despite all waving of weakness. We shall have two Irelands on our " the Bloody Shirt," despite a million- graves hands instead of one, and each affords only of slaughtered men, and the yawning chasm too tempting an opportunity for those who between the victors and the vanquished, the may use the Americanising trend of our time breach was healed by the re-establishment of for the purpose of detaching either or both Home Rule. When the war broke out with from the Empire of which at present they form Spain no recruits rallied to the defence of the a part. Star-spangled banner more heartily than the In view of the possibilities opened up before sons of the men who, under Davis and Lee, us by the catastrophe which has destroyed our had shed their blood in the attempt to destroy self-governed dominion in South Africa, it may the Union. Uncle Sam has no unwilling not be without profit if we were carefully to subjects, not even in the former stronghold of read and ponder the Declaration of Independ- secession. ence by which, on July 4, 1776, our American The contrast between the complete recon- colonists formally notified to the whole world ciliation which has been effected between North their final severance from Great Britain and and South in America and our utter failure to their determination henceforth to work out effect even a modus vivendi between the English their own destinies as sovereign states. and the Irish, affords a measure of the differ- I wonder how many of my British readers have ence between the political genius of the American ever perused this famous document. Its repro- Republic and of the liritish Empire. The secret duction here will probably cause the seizure of lies in the fact that the Americans have frankly this book by the military censors at Cape and fully recognised the principle of government Town. But, notwithstanding their objection, by the consent of the governed, whereas only the Declaration, with its carefully specified one-half of the English have ever accepted it. statement of the wrongs inflicted upon the The old virus of absolute government, which was Americans by the British Government, may be the curse of England in the Seventeenth Century very profitably read and meditated upon to-day. under the Stuarts, came back after the Common- For here within the four corners of a well-worn wealth at the Restoration, and was not entirely placard are set forth in plain terms the reasons exorcised in 1688. It revived in the Eighteenth why we lost America, and, reading between the Century under George III., with the result lines, we may discover without much difliiculty that we lost our American colonies. In the the reasons why we shall lose South Africa and Nineteenth we succeeded in suppressing it every- Ireland also if so be that we do not mend our where excepting in Ireland. Here, thanks to ways. It is doubtful whether one Englishman the House of Lords, we were able to indulge in a thousand has ever read the Declaration the fatal propensity inherent in our Conserva- through from end to end. Yet a more fateful tives of trying to govern a nation without its document it would be hard to find in the 22 TJu Americanisation of tlie World. whole of our records. It is the epitaph of our suspended in their Operation till his Assent

: should be obtained and so he Empire ; when suspended, has to attend to them, In Congress, July 4, 1776. utterly neglected -^mffif* He has refused to other Laws for the A DECLARATION pass Accommodation of large Districts of People, By the Representatives of the United unless those People would relinquish the Right of in the a States of America, Representation Legislature, Right inestimable to them, and formidable to Tyrants- In General Congress assembled. only. He has called Bodies at When in the Course of human Events, it together Legislative Places unusual, uncomfortable, and distant from becomes necessary for one People to dissolve the of their for the the Political Bands which have connected them Depository public Records, sole of them into with another, and to assume among the Powers Purpose fatiguing Compliance with his Measures. of the Earth, the separate and equal Station to which the Laws of Nature and of Nature's God He has dissolved Representative Houses entitle them, a decent Respect to the Opinions repeatedly, for opposing with manly Firmness of Mankind requires that they should declare his Invasions on the Rights of the People. the Causes which them to the impel separation. He has refused for a long Time after such We hold these Truths to be self-evident, that Dissolutions, to cause others to be elected; all Men are created equal, that they are endowed whereby the Legislative Powers, incapable of by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, Annihilation, have returned to the people at these are and the for their exercise the State in that among Life, Liberty large ; remaining Pursuit of Happiness. That to secure these the meantime exposed to all the Dangers of Rights, Governments are instituted among Men, Invasion from without, and Convulsions within. deriving their just Powers from the Consent of He has endeavoured to prevent the popula- the that whenever Form of Governed, any for that obstruct- tion of these States ; Purpose Government becomes destructive of these Ends, ing the Laws for Naturalisation of Foreigners \ it is the Right of the People to alter or abolish refusing to pass others to encourage their it, and to institute new Government, laying its ^Migrations hither, and raising the Conditions foimdation on such Principles, and organising of new Appropriations of Lands. its Powers in such Form, as to them shall seem He has obstructed the Administration of most likely to effect their Safety and Happiness. his Assent to Laws for Prudence, indeed, will dictate that Governments Justice, by refusing Powers. long established should not be changed for establishing Judiciary and transient Causes all light ; and accordingly He has made Judges dependent on his Will Experience has shewn, that Mankind are more alone, for the Tenure of their Offices, and the disposed to suflfer, while Evils are sufferable, Amount and Payment of their Salaries. than to themselves the right by abolishing He has erected a multitude of new Offices, Forms to which are accustomed. But they and sent hither Swarms of Officers to harass when a long Train of Abuses and Usurpations, our People, and eat out their Substance. pursuing invariably the same Object, evinces a He has in Times of Peace,. design to reduce them imder absolute Despotism, kept among us, without the Consent of our it is their Right, it is their Duty, to throw off Standing Armies, such Government, and to provide new Guards Legislatures. for their future Security. Such has been the He has affected to render the Military inde- sufferance of these such to the civil Power. patient Colonies ; and pendent of and superior is now the Necessity which constrains to alter He has combined with others to subject us their former Systems of Government. The to a Jurisdiction foreign to our Constitution, History of the present King of Great Britain is and unacknowledged by our Laws; given his a History of repeated Injuries and Usurpations, Assent to their Acts of pretended Legislation : all having in direct Object the Establishment of an absolute Tyranny over these States. To For quartering large Bodies of armed Troops prove this, let Facts be submitted to a candid among us : Worid. For protecting them, by a mock Trial, from He has refused his Assent to Laws, the most punishment for any Murders which they should wholesome and necessary for the public Good. commit on the Inhabitants of these States : He has forbidden his Governors to pass Laws For cutting off our Trade with all Parts of of immediate and pressing Importance, unless the Worid : The Amencanisation of Ireland.

For imposing Taxes on us without our nimity, and we ha\e conjured them by the

Consent : Ties of our common Kindred to tlisavow these Usurpations, which would inevitably interrupt For depriving us, in many cases, of the our Connections and Correspondence. They Benefits of Trial by Jury : too have been deaf to the Voice of Justice and For transporting us Seas to be tried beyond of Consanguinity. \\'e must, therefore, accjuiesce for Offences : pretended in the Necessity which denounces our Separa- For aboHshing the free system of EngHsh tion, and hold them, as we hold the rest of Laws in a in in neighbouring Province, estabhshing Mankind, Enemies War ; Peace, Friends. therein an Government, and enlarging arbitrary We, therefore, the Representatives of the its so as to render it at once an boundaries, UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, in and fit Instrument for introducing the Example GENERAL CONGRESS assembled, appealing same Absolute Rule into these Colonies : to the Supreme Judge of the World for the of do in the For taking away our Charters, abolishing our Rectitude our Intentions, Name the of the of most valuable Laws, and altering fundamentally and by Authority good People Publish the forms of our Governments : these Colonies, solemnly and Declare, That these United Colonies are, and of Right For suspending our own Legislatures, and ought to be, FREE AND INDEPENDEN T declaring themselves invested with Power to are absolved all STATES ; that they from legislate for us in all Cases whatsoever. Allegiance to the British Crown, and that all He has abdicated Government here, by political connection between them and the State us out of his Protection, and waging declaring of Great Britain, is, and ought to be, totally War us. against dissolved; and that as FREE AND INDE- He has plundered our Seas, ravaged our PENDENT STATES, they have full Power to Coasts, burnt our Towns, and destroyed the levy War, conclude Peace, contract Alliances, Lives of our People. establish Commerce, and to do all other Acts and which INDEPENDENT STATES He is at this Time, transporting large Armies Things of do. x\nd for the Support of .this of foreign Mercenaries to compleat the Works may Right Declaration, with a firm Reliance on the Pro- of Death, Desolation, and Tyranny, already tection of Divine Providence, we begun with Circumstances of Cruelty and Per- mutually to each other our Lives, our Fortunes, fidy scarcely parallelled in the most barbarous pledge and our sacred Honor. Ages, and totally unworthy the Head of a civilized Nation. Signed by ORDER and on BEHALF of the CONGRESS, He has constrained our fellow Citizens taken Hancock, President. Captive on the high Seas to bear Arms against John their to become the Executioners of Attest, Country, Charles their Friends and Brethren, or to fall themselves Thompson, Secretary. by their Hands. The greater part of the oftences laid at the door of III. in his with his He has excited Domestic Insurrections amongst George dealing American colonists, now lie at our doors in our us, and has endeavoured to bring on the Inhabi- with the colonists of South Africa. tants of our Frontiers, the merciless Indian dealing Nor need we be surprised if similar causes Savages, whose known Rule of Warfare is an about similar results. Human nature is undistinguished Destruction, of all Ages, Sexes, bring the same in South Africa as it was in Boston and Conditions. and Philadelphia. The Dutch are as stubborn In of these we have every Stage Oppressions a breed as the descendants of the men of the petitioned for Redress, in the most humble Mayflower. If the centrifugal force is certain Terms : Our Petitions have been repeated to make itself felt upon the British Empire, its answered A Prince, only by repeated Injury. influence will be earliest perceptible upon those whose Character is thus marked by every Act portions of our Empire which adhere most loosely which define a is unfit to be the may Tyrant, to the parent body. The disruption of the Ruler of a free People. Empire or its gradual disintegration under the Nor have we been wanting in Attention to superior attraction of the United States will begin our British Brethren. We have warned them in those territories where there is nothing to from Time to Time of Attempts to extend an counteract the drawing power of gravitation in unwarrantable Jurisdiction over us. We have the shape of national sentiment or patriotic reminded them of the Circumstances of our loyalty. In other words, the United States will Emigration and Settlement here. We have have most pull over Ireland and South Africa, appealed to their native Justice and Magna- for in both of these lands the centrifugal Mr. JOHN DILLON, M.P. Mk. JOHN RKDMOND, M.P. {I'ltotngraph by La/nyctte.)

rintograpk by Frith &= Cc] COLLEGE GREEN, DUBLIN

Mr. HORACE FLLNKETT. Mr. MICHAEL DAVITT.

(Photograph by Chancellor.) (Photograph ly Lafayette.') The Americaitisaiion of Iceland. 25 forces of domestic discontent will reinforce the For the revolutionary party in Ireland America forces outside. centripetal is their base, their banker, their recruiting The of the Irish in Ireland have never majority ground, and their safe retreat. Every year regarded the British Empire with other senti- Ireland becomes more and more Americanised, ments than those of hostility. Under English more and more assimilated to the ideas of the rule, they have seen their religion proscribed, democracy of the West. their lands their sons driven into confiscated, What America has given to the Irish is some- exile. They have been denied the right to thing much more valuable than dollars. It make their own laws and mocked with a is only in the cities of the American Union to be in a gracious permission perpetual minority that the Irish have had an opportunity of dis- in an alien Parliament. and Again again they playing those political gifts, the exercise of have risen in revolt only to learn on the scaftbld which they were denied in their own land. It and in the felon's cell the rewards which is the fashion to sneer at the way in which the has in store for the national heroes patriotism Irish rule New York, Chicago, and half the of Ireland. During last century they have seen great cities of the Union. The details of their their numbers in the land of their dwindling administration may leave much to be desired, not the but the million. birth, by thousand, by but the extraordinary fashion in which they At the same time a confession has been tardy have succeeded in establishing their authority from the that for wrung predominant partner over the richest, the most energetic, and the the last Ireland has been overtaxed fifty years most independent communities in the world, is in comparison with England by more than two' one of the most brilliant and miraculous achieve- millions annum. The inevitable result per ments in modem politics. Everywhere in a has followed. The of the Irish in majority minority, they are everywhere in the ascendant. Ireland the British Government not as regard Denied the elementary right of self-govern- their but as of worst friend, the ally their ment in their own country on the score of the which their enemies, vampire preys upon political incapacity, they have in the New World hearts' blood. To the masses of the South and afforded mankind one of the most signal and to a extent of the the West, large North, illustrations of the art and craft political that United States is more of a fatherland than the modem world has ever seen. All that may Great Britain. are much more interested They be said in criticism of the way in which they in what on in York than in goes New London, gained or used their power only enhances the in than in Westminster. It is to Chicago wonder of it. Landing at Castle Garden, that their in rent and in England money goes penniless, ignorant, and despised, they have taxes. It is from the United States that their made themselves in less than half a century comes in a flood of remittances money pactolean the overlords of the greatest cities in the New the In the United States there through post. World. The Anglo-Indian, with all the Empire were at the census of 1890 1,870,000 persons at his back, has not a firmer grip upon the ad- of Irish birth. Of those born of Irish parents ministration of Calcutta than plain Richard on American soil who can how there say many Croker enjoyed for half a lifetime over the are? it is safe to than are to be More, say, commercial capital of America. Men who have found in all Ireland to-day. done so much with so little, men who have If the of the Irish race find them- majority created satrapies out of nothing and constrained selves under the Stars and and to-day Stripes, the States that expelled the British to submit to if the of the Irish in Ireland build all majority their yoke, may be criminals, but they have in their of success the which hopes upon support them the genius of statesmanship. they can draw from their kin beyond the sea, This is the more remarkable when we con- it is if not surprising Ireland should aftbrd a trast it with the utter failure of the British field for the influence promising disintegrating immigrant to leave any perceptible trace on the of American It was from the Irish gravitation. political development or the civic administra- in America that Mr. Parnell drew the resources tion of the United States. In 1890 there were which made the Land so It League powerful. in the United States of Irish birth 1,870,000, is to the Irish in America that Mr. Redmond but those of British birth were even more has to solicit for the United Irish gone support numerous. The figures are as follows : League. It was from the American Irish that " Patrick Ford collected the fund for Spreading I\ngland . 909,092 Wales 100,079 the Light." It is in the United States that the Scotland . 242,231 na its it Clan Gael has headquarters ; and was 1,251, 402 from Chicago that the dynamitards set out when Canada and Newfoundland 980,938 they undertook their campaign of terrorism 2,232,340 which landed most of them in convict prisons. 26 The Americanisation of tJie World.

From the British Isles, that vagina gentium^ between the Empire and the Republic have came three million persons who in 1890 were been somewhat painfully strained. Now that resident in the United States. Almost another the United States is conscious of its superior million came from the British American colonies. strength and is venturing more to move out into Four million persons bom under the Union Jack the open, occasions for friction are certain to were in 1890 living under the Stars and Stripes. be more numerous. If ever which Heaven What influence had this enormous British element forbid these points of friction should develop upon the politics or the government of the actual collision between the two nations, Ireland, United States, or of any one of them ? The only would at once become an object of supreme perceptible influence was that of the Irish interest to the Americans, as formerly it was minority, and that influence has been from the to the French. As for the Irish, their " first and still is steadily exerted against the maxim, England's extremity is Ireland's op- Empire within whose frontiers they were bom. portunity," has been too deeply engraved into Every American politician recognises the Irish their consciousness for them not to realise the vote as a powerful factor in every election. importance of utilising such an occasion to AVho has ever been heard to speak of tihe English the uttermost. Quite apart from all other possi- vote, the Welsh vote, the Scotch vote ? There bilities, the never to be overlooked chance that are no such votes. The English, the Welsh, and some day Britain may be at war, makes it the the Scotch are completely Americanised and lost imperative duty of every American statesman among the mass of American born. The Irish not to let slip any opportunity that might alone remain distinct. The one race immune Tender more certain and more valuable the

to complete Americanisation is, nevertheless, the support of Ireland in such a quarrel. most potent enemy of Great Britain. They This is assuming that the cause of dispute only remain unassimilated in order that they may be one altogether extraneous to Ireland. may be strong enough to assist their brethren But we cannot overlook the possibility that at home in throwing off" the English yoke. Ireland itself might form the casus belli. At present the prospects of the Irish cause The only foreign war which Americans of this are brighter than they have been since the death generation have waged was fought for the libera- of Mr. Pamell. . Mr. Redmond has carried to tion of Cuba. Cuba was the Spaniard's Ireland. his fellow-countrymen in the United States The Pearl of the Antilles, like the Emerald Isle, messages of high hope of coming victory. had suffered for centuries from the unsympathetic We trust that the Irish may not experience rule of alien conquerors. The Cubans, like the once more that disappointment which has so Irish, were savagely discontented. Like the often dogged their path. But what has been Irish, although not nearly to the same extent, may be, and the confidence excited by the re- they had friends and sympathisers in all establishment of discipline in the Nationalist the great American cities. Cuba, like Ireland, ranks, may once more be replaced by the gloom was bled to death by the rapacity of the foreigner. and chill of despair. \\Tiat then ? At last, after long hesitation, the full cup of Is it entirely out of the pale of possible Spain's iniquities overflowed, the Americans rose politics that a time may come, if no closer ties and smote down with one smashing blow the rule of a federal nature are established between the of the Dons in the West Indies. The war was Empire and the Republic, when Ireland may brief, brilliant, and decisive. As the result the gravitate from the United Kingdom to the islands which Weyler had wasted with sword United States? The only security against the and flame are enjoying a prosperity before occurrence of such an event has disappeared. unheard of. And the American people as a The United States, aspiring to be one of the first whole are exceedingly well pleased at the result of naval powers, has begun to realise that it is of their first essay as a liberating Power. the sea which unites, the land which divides. All these things render it by no means im- It was easier for the Oregon to steam round probable that a piteous appeal from the Irish Cape Horn than to pierce the narrow isthmus after the next famine or, more likely still, after which unites the Americas. Their hold on the the next abortive insurrection, will find the Philippines has familiarised the Americans with American ear quick to hear the cry from weep- " the possibility of dominion over sea. Dublin is ing Erin, Come over and help us." Probably not half as far from New York as Manila is most of my readers will shrug their shoulders at from San Francisco. The Americans no longer this speculation, and dismiss it as fantastic rigidly confine themselves within the ring fence nonsense. To all such I will put but one of the coast line of the oceans. They are question. Do they imagine for one moment spreading themselves abroad. Expansion is in that if British generals were to put in force the air. against Irish insurgents of the Twentieth Cen- Several times in the last half century relations tury all the pitch-cap devilries of 1798, any The Americanisahon of Ireland. 27

power on earth would be able to keep the know the depth of American sympathy with American people from interposing between Ireland, and the interest that all Americans, and our soldiery and their victims? There is not not the least, Irish Americans, have in elimina- an American city which has not among its ting the Irish question from their own internal most influential men some one who was bom politics. Enlightened Englishmen who desire in the country which was desolated by our at one and the same time to conciliate Ireland^ dragoons. The cry of anguish that would rise and to deliver the United States and England from the fire-blasted country, in Connaught and from periodical fits of war fever, ought to be the in Munster, would reverberate through every first to welcome the intervention of the new American city. The memories of the old blood Court of Arbitration in Irish affairs. It would feud would revive. The shade of Washington turn a controversy which may easily enough be would be invoked against the descendants of the beginning of a new and implacable quarrel the men whom he drove from the United States, between the two great English-speaking Powers and the sword of Columbia would not be re- into a pledge of genuine amity between them. turned to its scabbard before Ireland had been What seems to me reasonably certain," said " placed beside Cuba among the proud trophies Mr. O'Brien five years ago, is that the centre of the humanitarian and liberating zeal of the of gravity of the Irish difficulty some time to American people. come is about to shift from Westminster to This speculation may seem fantastic to those Washington." who have never reflected upon the extraordinary Mr. McHugh, who, fresh from a British rapidity with which nations discover that they dungeon, accompanied Mr. Redmond this year in have a providential mission to assist the oppressed his pilgrimage to the United States, boldly pro- when their interests or their passions lead them claimed his belief that Ireland would soon take to desire a pretext for interference. But it is a greater step forward and would demand ad- as well to remember that, as far back as i8g6, mittance into the Union as one of the United Mr. William O'Brien declared in the pages of States. Too much importance need not be the Nineteenth Century the possibility of Ameri- attached to such suggestions, which are often can intervention on behalf of Ireland. He even thrown out like sparks to dazzle and to expire. suggested that after the next General Election But in view of the widespread recognition on all the Nationalist members returned for Irish the part of many English-speaking men on this constituencies should refuse to come to West- side of the Atlantic, of the imminent desira- minster, but should proceed to Washington to bility, not to say necessity, of creating a great formally lay their appeal before the Congress of English-speaking political international trust, the United States. The article was entitled, these suggestions are not without their signifi- *' If Ireland sent her M.P.'s to Washington." It cance. opened with the suggestion that the first business Certain persons, who form their estimate of that an Anglo-American Court of Arbitration American public opinion solely from the utter- would have to deal with would be the relations ances of the wealthy classes in New York, may between Great Britain and Ireland. The most scout the idea that any sane or statesmanlike notable passage in the article runs as follows : American would ever entertain the suggestion "Supposing that the Irish electors should say, put forward by Mr. William O'Brien, If they ' Enough of idle babble in the English Parlia- look a little below the surface, or if they extend ment. We will elect representatives pledged their investigations into American public opinion not to go to Westminster, but to Washington to a little further they would modify their conclu- lay the case of Ireland before the President and sion. Nine years ago this very subject was dis- Congress of the United States with all the cussed by one of the sanest and most sagacious solemnity of a nation's appeal, and to invoke of American writers in an article published in the intervention which was so successful in the the Contemporary Review of September 1892. case of Venezuela.' Eighty-two Irish members, In this paper Dr. Shaw, who had been asked five-sixths of the Irish representation, transferred by the editor to set forth in plain terms what from the Parliament of England to the Congress was the American view of Home Rule and of -the United States by deliberate national Federation, referred to the possible consequences decree;, would represent an international event that might result from the refusal of the pre- of whose importance the most supercilious Jingo dominant partner to ^concede Home Rule to would not affect to make light." Mr. O'Brien Ireland. If England persisted in this course, thought that if such a pilgrimage took place, the- said Dr. Shaw, "Ireland itself might falter in Irish representatives would be received with its loyalty at some time of crisis. We do not open arms. He said "the public opinion of want Ireland, yet obviously we could make her the United States could not resist such an appeal very comfortable and happy as a State in our from Ireland. I think few will doubt- it who Union. And in the nature of things it is not 28 The A })icrica7iisation of the World.

the easy to see why the American flag might not annual subsidy for the maintenance of float over the Emerald Isle with as much pro- British fleet, are being converted into implacable that priety as the British flag in territories contiguous enemies of our rule. But it is probable to our border. Moreover there might be much the force which wall dislodge the Afrikander moral justification for our reception of Ireland Commonwealth from the position to which we ' in the fact that we should at once give that have destined it in the orbit of the British community a place in a rational system of politi- Empire, and which will convert it into one of cal organisation, and promote its general welfare the stars in the constellation of the United and progress, whereas without Home Rule it States of America, will not in the first instance must remain in a distraught condition. Our at least be Dutch. We shall lose South Africa, mission in Ireland would be the same as England not by the armed revolt of our alienated sub- professes in Egypt to pacify, restore, and bless. jects, but because we can no longer depend But we could have no object in undertaking this upon the support and co-operation in maintain- expensive annexation of Ireland except the ing our authority over the much more immedi- welfare of humanity and the progress of the ately dangerous and uncontrollable element English-speaking communities of the world." which we are doing our best to bring into existence in Johannesburg. In order to understand the true inwardness of this observation it is necessary to go back to the fatal moment in South African when Chapter IV. Of South Africa. histor)' Mr. Rhodes decided to enter upon that which No phrase has been more frequently used in is known in bistorj* as the Jameson Conspiracy. the discussion of the South African question So little is kno\\-n of the inner springs of than that the policy of Mr. Chamberlain is political action, that it is possible most of my creating for us "another Ireland in South American readers will hear for the first time in Africa." Without striking into the forbidden these pages that the present disastrous war in path of political controversy it suflSces to point South Atrica is the direct result of a jealousy of out that Mr. Chamberlain himself has warned American influence. It is common ground that us that when his war has been brought to a this war dates from the Jameson Raid. The close we shall require to maintain for an Raid begat the armaments, the armaments begat indefinite time a standing army of 50,000 men Lord Milner s intervention, and that intervention in South Africa in order to enforce the obedience brought on the war. But what begat the Raid ? of the 300,000 unwilling subjects whom we Upon this point I can speak with authority, as I have determined to compel to remain within have frequently heard the whole story of that the borders of the Empire. Since that calcula- most disastrous blunder from the lips of the' tion has been made the British garrison in South man who conceived the conspiracy, and risked Africa has been steadily maintained at a figure everything in order to carr>' it out. No mistake considerably above 200,000. Even now the can be greater than the vulgar error of imagining military expert of The T'nms calculates that in that Mr. Rhodes hatched the Jameson con- the first six months after all fighting has ceased spiracy out of any animosity or fear of the it will be only possible to recall 30,000 men, Boers. Mr. Rhodes has always been very and that we must contemplate the necessity of partial to the Dutch. Man for man, he knows maintaining for a time, to which no limit can be that the Boer is a better physical, virile creature placed, an armed force of 170,000 men. But than the city-bred people of Great Britain. the number of bayonets upon which we shall Politically, he had always worked with them. find it necessary to sit in our South African He never would have been Premier except by dominions is a detail. Whether they are 50,000 their aid, and no man ever formulated more or 170,000 or 200,000, the seat will be equally emphatically the axiom that without the support uncomfortable, the only difference being one of of the Dutch you cannot govern South Africa. expenditure. The fundamental point to be Why, then, did he enter into a conspiracy to kept in view is that in South Africa it may be overthrow President Kruger? Mr. Rhodes' own for or it years may be for generations, we have answer to this, which I have heard many times deliberately elected to establish our dominion from his own lips, is that his object was not by reliance upon militar}' force. Before the primarily but only incidentally to overthrow war our Empire in South Africa was one of Kruger. His one supreme aim was to capture consent. After the war it will be one of con- the Uitlanders, to secure their allegiance to the quest maintained by an armed garrison. The British Empire, and to avert the one thing he Dutch of Cape Colony, who were so loyal dreaded most of all, the establishment of what immediately before the war as to take the lead he called an American Republic in the Trans- of every Colony in the Empire in voting an vaal, which, in his own vigorous phrase, would THEIRT. HON. CECIL JOHN RHODES.

If^.) {From aphotograjih .'p. daily taktn/or tht "Review of Reviews," by E. H. Mills, ig, Str.nley Gardens, The Americanisation of the World.

have been ten times more a child of the devil for gambling, women, and whisky to have the us to deal with than Paul Kruger had ever been. proper revolutionary fibre. But gross mammon Mr. Rhodes was a little too previous in his worshipper though it might be, Mr. Rhodes calculations a fault on virtue's side, especially believed it was the brain as well as the in these days, when our Ministers seem con- pocket of Africa. He knew it was fretfully genitally incapable of an intelligent anticipation impatient of the irksome restrictions enforced of events to come. But to understand a mis- by President Kruger. He underestimated the calculation after the event is easy. It is more resisting force of the Boers, and believed that difficult to foresee. What Mr. Rhodes thought at any moment the news might come that a he saw was the Rand filling up with a bloodless revolution had taken place in the heterogeneous conglomerate of adventurous, Transvaal, that Paul Kruger had disappeared, unscrupulous, unattached mortals, all intent and that in his place he would have to deal primarily upon making their fortune. These with a President of a new Republic, flushed men outnumbered the adult burghers of the with victory, angry at being refused all help, Transvaal by four to one. The Boers were and very much inclined to pay off" old scores by practically unarmed, without even adequate being much more anti-British than the Boers " supply of cartridges for their rifles, except for had been. In fact," said Mr. Rhodes to me protection against the natives. Their artillery when he was explaining how it was he came to " was worthless. Although some attempt had make the one fatal blunder of his career, it been made to construct a fort to overawe seemed to me quite certain that if I did not * Johannesburg, they were utterly unprepared take a hand in the game, the forces on the spot for a coup de main. The previous election for would soon make short work of President President had shown the existence of a very Kruger. Then I should be face to face with strong minority hostile to Paul Kruger. Mr. an American Republic American in the sense Rhodes was led to believe by his confidential of being intensely hostile to and jealous of informants that the Uitlanders were not in the Britain an American Republic largely manned mood to tolerate any longer the authority of the by Amejricans and Sydney Btilletiji Australians Boers. Their leaders were represented as being who cared nothing for the old flag. They only one degree less hostile to the British would have all the wealth of the Rand at their Government than they were to President Kruger, disposal. The drawing power of the Uitlander the cause of their complaint being the fact that Republic would have collected round it all the Mr. Rhodes and the High Commissioner had other Colonies. They would have federated never given them any effective assistance in their with it as a centre, and we should have lost campaign against Krugerism. South Africa. To avert this catastrophe, to The Uitlanders were men who had at their rope in the Uitlanders before it was too late, disposition the enormous wealth of the Rand, I did what I did." that treasure of the Nibelungs which has Repeated conversations with Mr. Rhodes, drenched the veldt with human blood they even so recently as last autumn, found him were men of all nationalities and of none and unchanged in the conviction that the danger of even those who came from Great Britain and that American Republic in the heart of South the Colonies held very loosely to the Empire. Africa justified his conspiracy. Kruger was Conspicuous among those were the Irish and doomed anyhow. It was for England to stand the miners, whom Mr. Rhodes described as the in with the Rising Sun. *' Sydney Bulletin Australians." The Sydney Not only will Americans be interested in Bulletin, it may here be explained, is an knowing the true story of the genesis of the extremely able weekly illustrated paper, pub- Jameson conspiracy, they will be not less lished in Sydney, which neither fears God nor surprised to know that its failure was largely reverences the King, and which makes British due to President Cleveland's message on the Imperialism the favourite butt of its attacks. Venezuelan Question. The Jameson Conspi- German Jews, Frenchmen, Russians, Poles racy, as originally planned, based its hope of Hollanders, and Americans it was a motley success upon a revolutionary movement in crowd that the great golden magnet had at- Johannesburg, in which all nationalities were to tracted to Johannesburg of which one thing take part. Conspicuous among the conspirators at least could be stated without hesitation, viz., were the Americans, Mr. Hayes-Hammond and that it had as little enthusiasm for the Union Captain Mein, and round them were several other Jack or for anything more ideal than dollars and Americans whose sympathies were enlisted by cents as any assemblage of human beings that the idea that they were in some way emulating could be collected on the planet. It was a the exploits of the fathers of the Revolution in godless crew, of whom one shrewd observer overthrowing a new George III. in the person remarked, that it was too much addicted to of President Kruger. Of South Africa.

When Mr. Chamberlain made it the con- He considers that British incompetence, British dition of his connivance in the conspiracy that short-sightedness, and the insufferable arrogance Dr. Jameson should go in under the British flag, and ignorance of our military officers, have sub- and that the next Governor of the Transvaal jected him for two years to privations which he should be appointed by the Colonial Office, he would never have suffered if we had shown hamstrung the one chance of success which the ordinary capacity in the conduct of the war. conspiracy had possessed. His condition about Between the mining community and the military the flag was suppressed for a while, but the news satraps who act upon their own prejudice and leaked out just about the time when the anti- caprice, and are responsil)le for martial law British sentiment among Americans everywhere throughout the whole of South Africa, there is a was excited to fever heat by President Cleve- bitter feud. No Dutchman speaks with such land's message about Venezuela. The immedi- contempt of the British military authorities as ate result was that the American members of do the men on whose behalf the whole of our the Johannesburg Conspiracy flatly refused to sacrifices have been incurred. Two years ex- go on with the revolution. They said they perience in refugee camps in Cape Town and were willing to stake their lives for a bona fide Natal have not sweetened the temper of these revolution, to make a clean sweep of the quondam political helots who aroused the gushing Krugerites and put up a better Government in sympathy of Lord Milner. They will return, its stead, but they point blank and in set terms and with them will return a horde of political refused to go another step in what they adventurers from all parts of the world. In the " " described as a job to gobble up the Transvaal next twenty years ;j^3oo,ooo,ooo sterling will be for England. extracted from the mines of the Rand, and where Explanations and disclosures were forth- the carcase is there will the vultures be gathered coming, but the mischief was done. The whole together. It is confidently calculated that the

. revolutionary movement had received its death- white mining population that will throng to the blow when the Americans discovered Mr. Rand will number a minimum of a quarter of a Chamberlain's design. The subsequent effort million, and possibly there may be as many as of Dr. Jameson to galvanise the revolu- 350,000, The population will be preponderantly tion into life need not be referred to here, male, but it will not be anything like preponder- excepting to say that the responsibility for this antly British. There will be any number of fiasco lies primarily at the door of the Colonial Americans, the Sydney Bulldin Australians will Minister, whose "Hurry up" messages were come once more to the front, there will be admittedly inspired by a desire to get the re- swarms of Polish Jews, and any number of volution over before the Venezuelan-American adventurous Frenchmen, Germans, Russians, trouble became acute. and Dutch. These men will go there with one The story how that conspiracy miscarried is object, and that is to enrich themselves as ancient history. Dr. Jameson and his men, rapidly as possible, and no community in the Mr. Rhodes and all their backers, fared as men world will be more impatient of any restriction usually do who sell the lion's skin before the upon their liberty or of the imposition of any lion is dead. But the important point is that burdens which in their opinions ought not to standpoint of Mr. Rhodes, and the fact that in be imposed upon them without their consent. his opinion the danger point to the Empire in Imagine this cosmopolitan community of gold South Africa five years ago was not to be sought seekers compelled to submit to the arbitrary among the Dutch but among the Outlanders, restrictions of military rule, taxed without their and what Mr. Rhodes saw then is doubly true consent, and saddled with a large share of what to-day. The real danger that threatens the they regard as the altogether unnecessary expen- Empire in South Africa is not to be found so diture which was caused by the blundering much in the sleepless hostility of the Dutch, incompetence of the British Government and whose homes have been burned and whose British military authorities. It is not pretended children have been done to death, as one of the that for years to come there will be anything in humane corollaries of the policy of devastation the shape of free Parliamentary government and farm burning. It is to be found in the established in any part of South Africa. On the cosmopolitan population whom we are summon- contrary, we are told every day that it may be ing back to the Rand. It is a common error years or it may be generations before the rule to maintain that the Outlanders love us, and of the sword is replaced. that even if they did not love us before the war We are further told by those excellent we have purchased their affection, admiration, ministers of the Gospel under whose benediction and loyalty by the immensity of the sacrifice in the war has been waged, that as the result of the last two years. That, however, is not the our sacrifices Downing Street is going to settle way in which the Outlander looks at it at all. the native question in South Africa upon the The Americanisaiion of the World. principles of Exeter Hall. What will be the If any one wants to understand exactly the result ? Two years will not pass before we have relation that will exist between the returned Johannesburg in a seething mass of discontent, Uitlanders when the railways get into operation a charged mine to which a match may at any again and the military authorities who must of moment be accidentally applied. You only necessity for a long time be charged with the need to move among the leading members of control of the country, he can see it as in a magic the mining community either in London or in mirror if he will take the trouble to recall the Africa to understand what the future has in relations which existed between Col. Kekewich '' " store for us. How long do you Outlanders and Mr. Rhodes during the siege of Kimberley. I asked an eminent reformer who had done The soldier despises the mineowner, and the time in gaol for his share in the Jameson con- latter repays his contempt with interest. On the spiracy "how long do you think you can other hand, the war has created a genuine feeling tolerate Crown Colony government in Johannes- of respect between the fighting Colonist and the ' " " burg ? Some people," he said, say eighteen fighting Boer. Upon that basis of mutual respect months. So far as my people are concerned mutual co-operation could very rapidly be I should think that about two days is as arranged if once a question arose in which they much as they could stand." From him, as had a common enemy. That common enemy will from another still more eminent authority, not be far to seek. In any collision that may I heard the bitterest complaints concerning the arise between Downing Street and Johannes- ignorance and arrogance of the Colonial Secre- burg, Downing Street will be helpless, because " tary. President Kruger at his worst," said Johannesburg can always strike up a fighting one whose stake in the Rand is second to none alliance with the Dutch, whereas Downing "' President Kruger at his worst was an angel Street can never rely upon Dutch support, at of light compared with Mr. Chamberlain. The least during the lifetime of this generation. man is as pig-headed as he is ignorant, and as What seems probable, therefore, is that if the unapproachable as the Mikado in old times. war should ever come to an end, and a cosmo- Does he think that we are Hottentots, that we politan population of gold diggers should place can be governed in this fashion ? We are not 250,000 men on the Rand, the community will Hottentots, and that he will soon find out." Evi- insist upon governing itself in its own way. " dence multiplies on every hand to show that They will form precisely that American when the mines get to work again, the Outlanders Republic," although probably not under the will sigh for the fleshpots of Egypt and the old name of a republic, which Mr. Rhodes saw afar days of Paul Kruger. I have already referred off and endeavoured to avert. Any attempt on to the native question as that in which the our part to compel them to pay taxes to which interests of the mine owmer and the philan- they have not consented would be followed by thropic interests of the British public are likely an African imitation of the Tea Party in Boston to come into sharp collision. harbour. And any attempt to punish such There are many other questions. Take, for defiance of our authority would immediately instance, the question of federation. It is precipitate an alliance with the Afrikanders always said that we are going to create a new which would leave us powerless, no matter how " federated Empire in South Africa. If you want strong our garrison, and so the British Empire federation," said one of the rich men of the would perish in South Africa, smitten down by Rand to me quite recently, "you had better the very Outlanders on whose behalf we are federate before we get back. You certainly supposed to have waged this war. will never federate after we once have felt our . This speculation may seem to many far- strength. Why should we federate? What fetched, but the premisses upon which the does federation mean to us. It means first and calculations are based are indisputable. We are foremost that you intend to tie round our neck going to try the experiment of governing an as a millstone the railway debt of Natal and adventurous community, accustomed to liberty, Cape Colony. It means that you are going by what however disguised is in reality a to saddle us with a responsibility for paying military despotism. We intend to impose taxes interest on this without their consent we ;j^45,ooo,ooo invested in railways upon community ; which would never earn more than i per cent, if are pledged to secure rights and privileges for it were not for us. What have we to do with the the natives, any attempt to fulfil which would Cape lines ? Delagoa Bay is our port. Leave afibrd a common platform for Boer and Out- us to ourselves and we shall double the line to lander. These are the difficulties which Mr. Delagoa Bay, and that will supply all that we Rhodes foresaw in 1895, but at that time want much more cheaply and rapidly than England at the worst could always rely upon the we could bring anything from Durban or the support of the Dutch in South Africa in main- Cape." taining her authority. There was no danger of Of South Africa. a revolt on the Rand against the paramountcy that after the breach with England excepting of Britain when all the farmers in South Africa from the United States? could be relied upon to support the Empire But it will be said that the sister republic against the Rand. But to-day we have destroyed will have nothing to do with them, and as proof the only force upon which we could rely of this we shall be referred to the cold-blooded in South Africa, and we shall be reduced to the fashion in which President McKinley left the humiliating alternative of allowing Johannesburg South African Republics to their fate. But to govern South Africa according to its own many circumstances combined to render it diffi- sweet will and pleasure, or of precipitating a cult for President McKinley to take any other struggle which could only have the same result. course. The United States had just emerged If at the end of it all we are permitted to retain from a war in which they believed, rightly or Simon's Bay as a coaling-station for our Navy, wrongly, that they had been saved from a we may consider ourselves lucky. hostile European combination by the benevo- The Afrikander Commonwealth may split off lent neutrality and veiled alliance of Great from the British Empire. It does not exactly Britain. They were also waging a war of their follow that it will array itself under the Stars own in the Philippines which rendered it prac- and Stripes. But, on the other hand, there are tically impossible for them to pose as the several influences which may tend in that champions of a nation rightly struggling to be direction. free. And, in the third place, there will be a very In the first place very many of the most ener- great difference between an English-speaking getic citizens in Johannesburg will be American republic, largely officered by Americans, ap- citizens. In the second place they will, for pealing to Washington against an attempt on some time at least, be in very strained relations the part of the British Empire to enforce the with Great Britain. What would be more principle of taxation without representation, natural than for them to seek support in the and a similar appeal which came to the sister republic across the seas ? same republic from Dutch - speaking States Great Britain would not be Jhe only Power popularly believed to be little better than against which the Afrikander Commonwealth barbarians offering a vain resistance to the find that it needed the march of civilisation. Fiscal considera- might friendly protection , onward of a first-class fleet. German territory marches tions are also likely to pull in the same direc- with that which is now British South Africa, tion. The United States has been diligently both on the east and west, and German ambi- preparing to invade the South African market tion has often marked Dutch South Africa as her as soon as the war affords them an opportunity. natural inheritance. Nor is fear the only Mr. Roosevelt, in carrying out the policy of motive which might drive the Afrikanders under President McKinley, and using the tariff as a the sheltering wing of the American Eagle. means of securing reciprocal concessions in the Delagoa Bay, from the point of view of inter- shape of reductions of tariff on American goods, national law, thanks to the unfortunate award would be able to offer very tempting terms to of Marshal MacMahon, belongs by sovereign the Afrikander Commonwealth. to but the mines right Portugal ; ground around The Kimberley export every year Delagoa Bay is held as real estate by the nearly five million pounds worth of diamonds millionaires of the Rand. They will attempt to all parts of the world. Upon these dia- in the first case to deal with Portugal, but monds the American customs duty varies from if they fail, it is by no means improbable ten to twenty-five per cent. Here is an oppor- that if they were assured of the support of a tunity of making a reduction in return for strong navy, they would attempt to secure the a quid pro quo. The United States in 1900 right of ownership to what is, after all, the front exported to South Africa goods valued at door of their own house. Add to this the fact twenty million dollars, not including imports that the pKJSsibility of a native rising can never for military use or American goods shipped in be absent from the minds of the white minority England. This showed an increase of three in South Africa. Australians may do as they and a half million dollars over the preceding please, their natives are too few and too weak to twelve months, notwithstanding the drop that menace their peace. In Africa it is different. was occasioned by the war, whicli practically The menacing figure of the Kaffir is never extinguished the demand for agricultural machi- absent from the South African landscape. The nery. Supposing that Mr. Roosevelt is able to Afrikanders would feel much more comfortable do a deal with Mr. Rhodes, cutting the duty on in return for if they knew that, should the worst come to the diamonds by fifty per cent, a worst, they could always count upon reinforce- similar cut on duties charged on American ments from beyond the sea in case of a native imports into the Cape, who could complain ? rising, and where else could they hope to secure Between July ist, 1899, and January 31st, D The Amcricanisation of the World.

1901, the Cape Government imported twenty than islands, but together they figure conspicu- American locomotives, and since then they ously in the list of British possessions in North have been buying extensively in the United America. States. From the account given by Mr. C. Distinct from the West Indian group, lying Elliott, ex-General Manager of the Cape Rail- farther to the north-east are the Bahamas, and way Administration, the Americans not only still farther away lies the island of Bermuda. supplied the engines on trust, but they returned The Bermudas are coming more and more to ^450 on six locomotives, stating that the cost hold the relation to the United States which of construction had not been so great as was the Channel Islands hold to France. Although anticipated. The Americans having got hold lying close at her doors, they are under a foreign axe not to be shaken off. Mr. Pingree's visit flag, and they attract every year an increasing to the seat of war last year, in the joint interest number of visitors from the mainland. The West " of political curiosity and the promotion of the India islands, these summer isles of Eden set sale of American boots, was but one among in azure seas," which excited the enthusiasm of many illustrations of the care and thoroughness Charles Kingsley, and many another traveller with which the Americans are preparing to before and since, have long been the despair of seize the South African market. They leave to our Colonial Office. Mr. Chamberlain has been us the cost, the risk, the sacrifices of the war. engaged, ever since his accession to office, in a They reserve to themselves the profit to be desperate endeavour to restore some semblance made by exporting American goods to the of prosperity to our unfortunate possessions customers who will be left alive at the close of which have been ruined by the sugar bounties. the war. Jamaica possesses an exceptional interest, for Few things seem less improbable than that it was the only colony founded by Oliver Crom- the Afrikander Commonwealth, under the well. Like many another colony, it came into leadership of Johannesburg, if constituted as existence by accident rather than design. The an independent Republic, might very soon find great naval expedition which he lavmched to itself in friendly treaty alliance with the United attack the power of Spain in San Domingo mis- States. carried and picked up Jamaica as a kind of The experiment, therefore, of attempting to consolation prize. For nearly 200 years after enforce our dominion over unwilling subjects in its annexation Jamaica prospered. It survived South Africa is likely to terminate disastrously the emancipation of the slaves. But it received for the Empire. The fact that what would be a a deadly wound when the imposition of the source of weakness to Great Britain would be a sugar bounties in the interests of beet sugar source of strength to the United States is due ruined the cane sugar plantations of the West solely to the difference between willing and Indies. Mr. Brooks Adams, in a remark- *' unwilling subjects. able and very sombre paper on England's Decadence in the West Indies," republished by Macmillan in "America's Economic Supre- macy," attributes the destruction of the West Chapter V. Of the West Indies and Indies to the poUcy of Germany. He says : ' Thereabouts. Taken in all its ramifications this destruction of the sugar interest may probably be reckoned We now turn from what may be regarded as the heaviest financial blow that a competitor the diseased members of the British Empire, has ever dealt Great Britain." Towards 1880 who in and enforced being imwilling subjection, the British West Indies made a profit calcu- can be counted upon to lose no opportunity of lated at about ;^6, 500,000 per annum. Ger- transferring their allegiance from the King to many ruined the West Indies by adherence the President of the United to States, those parts to Napoleon's policy of attack. For nearly of the British Empire which are most likely to three generations the chief Continental nations succumb to the of operation the law of political with hostile intent, paid bounties on the In the case of the gravitation. United States the export of sugar. In August, 1896, Germany force of this is likely to be felt most strongly and Austria doubled their bounties, and the in the case of the West Indian islands. following spring France advanced hers. The The British at the flag present moment is flying English got their sugar cheaper at the cost of over a series of of archipelagoes small islands the taxpayers of the Continent, but the cane sugar lying in the Caribbean Sea to the immediately industry was practically destroyed ; the islands south of Florida and at the doorstep of the of Dominica and Santa Lucia have become United States. Of these islands far the most almost wildernesses the whole by ; archipelago has is after which important Jamaica, come Trinidad been blighted. Our consumption of sugar has and Barbadoes. The others are islets rather enormously increased. In 1869 every English- Of the West Indies and Thereabouts. 35 man consumed 42 lb. of sugar as against 35 lb. be desired, and it is equally indisputable that in the United States. The other countries ^Vest Indians themselves attribute their disasters varied from the Italian minimum of 7 lb. per to the fiscal policy of the Empire to which they head to a maximum of 28 lb. in France. As belong. Not only so, but the fact that the the result of artificial cheapening of sugar by inhabitants did not suffer even worse things means of subsidies the English consumption per they attribute to the enterprise of a Boston man head rose in 1897 to 841b., that is to say, while who established a flourishing trade in bananas the price of sugar was rechiced by one-half the with the United States. A writer in the Daily " consumption of sugar doubled. Our sugar bill Tfit'i^rap/i of Jamaica says : Poor impoverished remained the same, but every man, woman, and Jamaica should never be ungrateful to America child of us doubled his consumption. Mr. for making markets for our sugars and bananas Brooks Adams thinks that we acted unwisely during a period when in England the policy ' in accepting the bribe offered us in the shape was, Oh, cut the painter, and let the colonies of cheap sugar. In his opinion we should have go!'" fought the bounties by countewailing duties, It is not so long since the United States and so have warded off the blow that was levelled admitted West Indian sugar free of duty, and against the prosperity of our own colonies. that fact is not forgotten in Jamaica. Mr. Be that as it may, there is no doubt as to Chamberlain has no doubt endeavoured to what is the opinion of the West Indian planters. develop trade between Jamaica and the Mother They maintain that the bounty system was not Country, but so far with singularly little success. fair competition, and that they have been Lord Pirbright, writing in the National Rii'ie7^< sacrificed on the altar of a doctrinaire Free for December, 1896, declared that Mr. Trade. The subsequent efforts which have Chamberlain's policy was foredoomed to failure, been made by Mr. Chamberlain to restore the and that the refusal to adopt a policy of prosperity of these islands have not been retaliation for the purpose of fighting the sugar remarkably successful. bounties would inevitably result in the loss of " For a long time past they have been sink- the sugar colonies. He wrote : We cannot ing from bad to worse until in the last decade strengthen the bonds of loyalty which hold the of the Nineteenth Century it became evident West Indies to the Mother Country by the that something must be done, and done at promise of eleemosynary doles which are to once, if our West Indian Colonies were not compensate them for the loss of their flourishing to go bankrupt. Mr. Chamberlain appointed industry, and keep them from bankruptcy. If a Commission, of which Sir Edward Grey was they were to accept this grant in aid, which the most important member. It issued a must become a permanent grant, they must report, and Mr. Chamberlain has ever since inevitably degenerate. The loss of indepen-. been more or less strenuously endeavouring dence would certainly beget a feeling of distrust to carry out its recommendations. So far in the Mother Country to whose inaction they the activity of the Colonial Secretary does not would attribute their dependent position. appear to have been fraught with much benefit Geographically much nearer to America than to the Colony. The impoverished inhabitants to Great Britain, they might seek and would are much more painfully conscious of the certainly receive from the United States not immediate increase in taxation which the alone the commercial facilities which we deny changes have involved than the more or less them, but other inducements of far greater remote and hypothetical advantages which they importance. Trade would follow the flag. are promised in the future. A subsidy to a line That flag would no longer be ours, and we of cargo steamers has not been suflficient to might have to deplore not only the ruin, but bring the up-country negro into immediate also the loss of our West Indian possessions." touch with Covent Garden market, and discon- When Mr. Chamberlain was beginning his tent seems to be rife in the island, which in experiments in the act of resuscitating a some districts resembles nothing so much as a perishing colony by the time-honoured method huge pauper warren. of increasing the import duties on British goods, There are some Jamaicans, indeed, who the United States, abandoning the policy of complain bitterly that Mr. Chamberlain's abstention from all interference in the aflairs method of promoting the prosj)erity of Jamaica of other nations, suddenly stepped forth armed bears too much resemblance to the time- from head to heel as the avenger of the wrongs honoured expedient of feeding a dog with a of Cuba. Spain was driven from the Western piece of his own tail. Main, Cuba was freed, and Porto Rico was It will be admitted even by the greatest annexed by the conquering Power. The advent optimist that the state of Jamaica and of the of the United States as a colonising power in other West Indian Colonies still leaves much to the midst of the West Indian Archipelago could BRITAIN AND THE UNITED STATES IN THE WEST INDIES.

youmaL'] CUBAN ANNEXATION. [Minneapolis. yournal.'] [Minneapolis. " LIKELY TO CATCH THE WHOLE WEST INDIAN GROUP. CiBA. It seems the only way over the Tariff Wall." Of the West Indies and TJieveaboiits. not but thrill with excitement e^)ien the lethargic It is as yet too soon to pronounce upon the imagination of the Lotos eaters of our Colonies. net economic result of the annexation of Porto For the United States is more than a political Rico. But should the first promise be realised, federation of forty-three Sovereign Republics, the economic pull towards the United States It represents 76,000,000 human beings, each of will be irresistible. whom has probably a more toothsome appetite It would seem from the most recent statistics for the delicate products of the West Indies that Mr. Chamberlain's policy has failed to than the men of any other race now living on check the progress of the movement which the planet. tends to place Jamaica more and more under The immediate result of the annexation of the economic ascendency of the United States. Porto Rico was to give an immense stimulus Geographical position counts for much. Jamaica to the production of sugar. When the island is within a few hours' steam of Cuba, which is in was wrenched from the nerveless hand of Spain, turn only a few hours' steam from Florida, and " " her annual export of sugar was only 40,000 tons. nearest neighbours best customers seerns to Last year she exported 100,000 tons. In 1901 hold good in the West Indies as elsewhere. In it is expected that her export will reach 150,000 1896 50 per cent, of Jamaican exports went tons. The production of coffee is also going to the United States, and only 27 per cent, up with leaps and bounds. It is obvious that, to Great Britain. After four years of Mr. if this is not a mere spurt, if annexation by the Chamberlain's policy the share of the United United States is proved to be like the touch States had risen to 63 per cent., and that of the of an enchanter's wand causing a flood United Kingdom had shrunk to 19 per cent. of wealth to spring up in these West Indian The figures are not quite so bad as far as Islands, there is not a sugar island now relates to the purchases made by Jamaica in under the L'nion Jack that will not be clamour- American and British markets, but even here ing to be transferred to the United States. there has been no improvement. In 1896 Whatever we may try to do the fact remains 41 per cent, of her imports came from the solid as granite, and unalterable by all that we United States, and 48 per cent, from the United can do, the United States, with its enormous Kingdom. In 1900 the share of the United masses of would-be purchasers of all manner States had risen from 41 to 43 per cent., and of sweetstuffs and tropical fruit, is and always that of ithe United Kingdom had fallen from must be the best market for the West Indian 48 per cent, to 47 per cent. The attempt to producer. After the decision of the Supreme foster a trade between Jamaica and Canada Court on the 27 th of May, 1901, when the does not seem to have been very successful. legality of the Foraker Act imposing special Her exports to the Dominion stood at i 6 per duties On goods imported from Porto Rico cent, in 1896, and at the same figure exactly was afhrmed by five voices against four, in 1900. Her imports from Canada, which there is nothing to hinder the United States were 7*5 per cent, in 1896, had dropped to over taking any number of West Indian Islands.* 7 "I per cent, in 1900. The Boston Journal, * last on is on the 6th of September As this case of great historical and political commenting importance, I quote here Mr, \Vellman"s lucid summary the significance of these figures, remarks : of its : purport ''We take perhaps nine-tenths of Jamaica's "i. The Constitution does not follow the flag vx sugar, nearly all her fruit, much of her coffee propria vigore- oi its own force. " and a share of her almost 2. The Unitetl States may enter a colonial cocoa, great logwood, upon rum policy has already entered upon it without violation all her cocoanuts. The famous Jamaica of the Constitution. is the only one of the island's products which is "3. This nation has all the powers that rightfully consumed chiefly by Great Britain. belong to a sovereign international state and may acquire is so near the United States and territory without incorporating such territory as an ''Jamaica continental integral part of itself. stands so closely related to our Ihe act of "4. simple acquisition by treaty or other- system, that this steady drift of her trade away wise does not about such automatically brint; incorpora- from Great Britain and toward us is not strange. tion and is ; incorporation effected only by the will of It is natural and intelligible. But it is the States acting consciously through Congress. wholly *' that it the British connection 5. Porto Rico is not a part of the United States, but obvious makes 'a territory appurtenant and belonging to the United increasingly difficult and expensive. States.' Tarifts established " by Congress u|)on goods With Porto Rico enjoying absolute free trade coming from or going to Porto Rico arc valid and collectible. The Foraker Act is constitutional. " 6. Congress has full power over the territories, may r^ulate and dispose of them, may at its discretion fore the Dingley law, which levies duties upon goods extend the Constitution to them, may admit them as imported 'from foreign countries,' does not apply to ' a of the states, or may hold them indefinitely as territoiies, Porto Rico. Nor yet is I'orto Rico part colonies, or dependencies. United States.' It is a domestic territory, over which ' ' ' " 7. Porto Rico is not a foreign country,' .mJ there- Congress has unrestricted control.' l8 The Ai7iericanisation of the World.

" with the United States, and Cuba almost its said Dr. Shaw, very truly, some years ago, can equivalent under reciprocity, the British West ever be effectively applied to lift the West India possessions in the Antilles will have either Indies out of the political, social, and industrial to be given up or maintained at a cost out of all quagmire into which they have sunk, such proportion to their real value to the Imperial rescue must come from the United States." It Government." is difficult to see what answer there is to this. The question whether the movement towards Sir Wemyss Reid has just told us that an annexation to the United States will acquire an American Cabinet Minister at ^^'ashington impetus which will make it irresistible depends spoke to him as if the absorption of our West upon the results which will follow the American Indian Colonies by the United States was a annexation of Porto Rico and the American forgone conclusion. protectorate established over Cuba. If the All the arguments which apply to the West value of real estate in Porto Rico goes up Indian Islands apply mutatis mutandis to the by leaps and bounds, and if the Colony becomes only two tracts of territor)- which we possess in as prosperous as Jamaica is the reverse, the South and Central America. British Guiana, sentiment of loyalty to the Union Jack will not the delimitation of whose frontiers nearly in- long stand the dissolvent of such a contrast. volved us in trouble with the United States a Cuba is not annexed to the United States at few years ago, is forbidden to extend its frontiers least, not yet but the advantage of being by \-irtue of the Monroe Doctrine. The English- within the Union and so avoiding the tarift' speaking men who live under the Union Jack wall which at present limits the access of in the British Colony of Guiana are rigorously the products of Cuba to the American market confined within the existing frontiers of the will be certain to operate with steady pressure province. If they were to transfer their allegi- in favour of annexation. The United States ance to the United Stales that interdict would will not annex Cuba, but Cuba will annex itself immediately be repealed. They could then to the United States. That is to say, she will extend the outposts of their territory as far do so if the Americans convince the Cubans inland as they pleased. At present they are that annexation will put more money into their handicapped by the Union Jack. They are as pocket and will deprive them of no essential much Americans as any of the citizens of the liberty. The force of gravitation is continuous, United States. But because they are in organic and the example of voluntary incorporation is relation with the Mother Countr)' they are apt to prove contagious. When General Gomez, denied all rights of interior expansion. They the Cuban patriot, left the United States after a have no hinterland, and they are made to feel tour through the Union last summer, he ex- at every turn that, so far as the development of pressed his conviction that, after a period of their Colony is concerned, it would be better to absolute independence, Cuba would do well to be an independent republic than to belong to throw in her lot with the United States. It is the vast system of the British Empire. usually the case that if once a country tastes the However much we may regret the loss of our delights of absolute independence she will never West Indian Colonies, our regret will be seek to merge her destiny with any neighbour, tempered by satisfaction at the thought that we no matter how great and powerful that neigh- have had ample opportunity to see what the bour may be. But the Americans may reverse monarchical section of the English-speaking race this. The spectacle of a well-governed and can do in making these communities happy, prosperous Porto Rico may prove potent prosjjerous, and contented. If we fail so com- enough to overcome the desire of the Cubans pletely that they are anxious to \xs whether to fly their own flag outside the Union. General better results would not follow if they are placed Gomez declared that not only did he contem- under the control of the republican half of the plate the merging of Cuba in the Republic, but race we have no reason to complain,. Nay, if that many other West Indians believed that San the squalid poverty of many of our fellow-subjects Domingo and Hayti would be glad to accept could be }>ermanently relieved by allowing these the protectorate of the Stars and Stripes. islands to become the colonies and depend- In discussing the probable economic forces dencies of the United States, it would be our which tend to add these outlying EngUsh-speak- duty, not to retard, but to expedite the transfer. ing Colonies to the great American Republic, it If Britain wishes for no unwilling subjects, should not be forgotten that the Americans neither does she wish to have any citizens in would bring to such new possessions much more the Empire who are reminded at ever}' turn that than mere prestige and capital. There is a they are suffering in body or in estate from their certain letharg)- in these lotus-eaters' Paradises connection with the Mother Countr)'. which it would take all the Americans' " energy to overcome. If any influence and energy," Of Newfoiindland and Canada. 39

of Utrecht the arrangement which gave the west but in shore to the French worked fairly well ; the last from a Chapter VI. Of Newfoundland and : fifty years Newfoundland, being Canada. mere fishing station, became a thriving Colony. It attracted emigrants from the other side of is hazardous to but it would in- It always prophesy, the Atlantic, notably from Ireland ; they not be surprising if England's oldest Colony creased and multiplied, and at last succeeded were to be the first to desert the Empire in in gaining recognition as one of the hardiest order to throw in her lot with the Republic. and most industrious of all the Colonies vmder The justification for this somewhat audacious the Crown. forecast is the fact that Newfoundland alone, of But no sooner was the colonisation of New- all our Colonies, finds its vital interests sacrificed foundland begun than the colonists fell foul of to the interests of the Empire. None of our the French shore. The more they increased other Colonies have such a grievance as that and multiplied, the more intolerable did it seem which troubles the Newfoundlanders. None of to them that they should be deprived of the our other Colonies are subjected to the daily right to use three hundred miles of their own temptation which confronts them in the shape coast. of the self-evident proposition that their material In virtue of a treaty the original terms of interests would be benefited by a transfer of which had been strained to such an extent as their allegiance from the Union Jack to the to convert the right conceded to the French to Stars and Stripes. land and dry their nets into a right of veto The facts of the case lie in a nutshell. When by them upon the erection of any factories or Newfoundland was first settled, it was not similar buildings along the whole length of the regarded as a Colony in the proper sense of the coast, there sprang up the agitation against the term. It was only looked upon as a kind of French shore an agitation which has increased or on which the fishers with and it pier landing-stage hardy in vehemence years ; although may sent out from Bristol could land and dry their be for the moment lulled, it may at any time nets. Newfoundland, in other words, was not revive and rage with all the more fury because regarded as having any existence other than it has been quieted for a time. that of a mere appendage to the cod fishery. Some years ago I had an opportunity of For the first two centuries after its discovery no discussing the whole matter at length with the one at home seems to have dreamed of the representatives sent over by the Newfoundland possibility of making it the seat of a British Government in order to impress upon Downing Colony. Colonisation, indeed, was, if not actu- Street the urgent importance of extinguishing ally forbidden, at least discountenanced rather the French rights on the west coast. They than encouraged; and even so late as the made no hesitation in declaring that, if the beginning of the eighteenth century, the original British Government finally refused to clear out idea that Newfoundland was little more than a the French, they would be compelled as a mere coast-line which was convenient for the watering matter of self-preservation to look to the only and refitting of the fishing fleet continued to other Government from whom they could obtain dominate the minds of our statesmen. But for relief. For some years the question whether this, it is impossible to believe that the men Newfoundland had not better secede from the who negotiated the Treaty of Ryswick would Empire and appeal for the protection of the ever have made over to the French Government United States had been in the air, although it either the exclusive use of the French shore. This did not figure much in public debate on arrangement, which was subsequently confirmed platform or in the press. at the Treaty of Utrecht half a century' later, It is very easy to understand how it was that was based upon the supposition that the only the Newfoundlanders should turn a wistful thing worth considering in Newfoundland and longing gaze towards Washington. A was the use of its shores as convenient and combination of economic and political motives indispensable appurtenances of the fishing may strain severely the allegiance of Newfound- banks. land to the mother country. At present the Whatever may have been the explanation of American market is practically closed to the the this surrender to the French of a region stretch- product of the Newfoundland fisher>'. Of ing about three hundred miles from north to million pounds worth of cod caught off these south on the west coast, the arrangement was banks half goes to British ports and the other half solemnly ratified by a treaty which still remains to Portugal and Brazil. But Newfoundland im- in evils annual force. Hence the cause of most of the ports goods from the United States of the which aftlict a less for the Newfoundland. For nearly value of ;^30o,ooo. It is, however, hundred years after the signature of the Treaty sake of opening the American market than for Mk. culdwix smith. RT. HON. SIR WILFRID LAURIER. (Phoicsraph by ElUott ar* Fry.) The Canadian Premier.

^^li w4 Cf Newfoundland and Canada. 41

the gain of getting rid of the French shore American Secretary of State would be instructed difficulty that annexation might come to be to write to the French Government to the eftect desired by our Colonists. that the provisions of the Treaty of Utrecht The question of the French shore is very relating to the west coast of the recently- simple. France has certain undeniable rights acquired United States territory of Newfound- dating from the eighteenth century, secured by a land were inflicting an intolerable grievance formal treaty to which England was a party. upon the inhabitants of Newfoundland; there- Circumstances have changed since that treaty fore the United States Government must was negotiated. A state of things has sprung formally give notice of their decision to termi- up which renders the provisions of that treaty nate the treaty, but would be very glad to intolerably irksome to a third party which was enter into negotiations with France as to the practically not in existence when the treaty was compensation which France might claim for signed, namely, the self-governing Colony of the loss of her rights. If the two Governments Newfoundland. The maintenance of the pro- were unable to arrive at an amicable under- visions of the Treaty of Utrecht entails hardship standing as to what compensation was adequate, upon the Newfoundlanders, from which they the United States would be willing to refer the ask our Government to relieve them. France question for adjudication to a court of arbitra- is by no means irreconcilable upon this ques- tion constituted under the rules of the Hague tion. She recognises the difficulty of our Conference. position and says, in effect, that she is quite France might sulk, and a good many angry willing to surrender her rights under the Treaty articles might be written in the French papers, of Utrecht for a consideration. The question but the position of the United States would is what that consideration shall be. For the be unassailable. The Americans have given last twenty years the matter has been discussed no hostages to fortune which would compel between London and Paris without any con- them to think twice and even thrice before clusion being arrived at. Our offers have incurring French resentment. Their demand never been regarded as satisfactory by the for the removal of the restrictions which were French, and we have hitherto been unable to throttling the development of an American offer what the French would accept as an tenitory would be morally sound, and their adequate equivalent for the abandonment of willingness to refer the question of compensa- their rights under the treaty. The British tion to arbitration would place their action Government has given too many hostages to upon an incontestably legal footing. The United fortune in all parts of the world to dare press States, in short, could in one day liberate too urgently for a settlement of the question. the Newfoundlanders from the presence of the The Newfoundlanders understand perfectly well French on their shores without danger of war that we cannot scjueeze France in Newfound- and without sacrificing American interests in land without exposmg ourselves to a retaliatory any quarter of the world. The Newfound- squeeze in Egypt. Hence they say that the landers have for some time past been slowly local interests of Newfoundland have been and and reluctantly arriving at the conclusion that are at this moment being sacrificed to the this is what England cannot do. On the day general interests of the British Empire. That when they arrive at the final decision that it is is the truth, and there is no gainsaying it. no use looking any longer to Downing Street Suppose one fine day that the Union Jack for help, the movement in favour of American was hauled down, and that the United Slates annexation may sweep all before it. was suddenly invested with the complete There are two other considerations which sovereignty over Newfoundland, what would should not be forgotten. One is that a large happen ? There would probably be a Com- proportion of the colonists are either of Irish mission appointed to take evidence about the birth or Irish extraction. There are no more French shore question. That evidence would be enthusiastic supporters of the Irish National presented to both Houses of Congress, when it cause than many of the leading Irish citizens of would appear that the growth of the Colony St. John's. Nothing would give them greater was hampered and its permanent interests joy than in this way to avenge the wrongs of injuriously affected by the maintenance of the Ireland upon a Unionist Government. provisions of the Treaty of Utrecht. It would That, it may be said, is but a sentimental further be reported that, in order to give the consideration. It is likely to be strongly rein- Colony a fair chance and to relieve the United forced by the very material argument of an States of a constant source of irritation threaten- appeal to the breeches pocket. It is not so ing the general peace, the rights of France must many years ago since the Newfoundland local be terminated. After that report had been legislature negotiated a reciprocity treaty with received and taken into consideration, the the Government of Washington for the purpose 42 The Americanisation of the World. of securing for their fish access to the American uttered by the late Secretary Seward to the market. Rightly or wrongly, the British Govern- following effect : " ment refused to ratify that treaty, and it fell Having its Atlantic seaport at Halifax, and through. If the British connection means not its Pacific depot near Vancouver Island, British only the maintenance indefinitely of the French America would inevitably draw to it the com- on the west coast, but also of a barrier merce of Europe, Asia, and the United States. between the Newfoundland Fisheries and the Thus from a mere colonial dependency it would immense market of the United States, is it assume a controlling rank in the world. To her the in vain unreasonable to think that the drift towards other nations would be tributary ; and centre of gravity may become irresistible ? would the United States attempt to -be her * Such a secession would be serious indeed. rival." Newfoundland has hitherto refused to cast in its Mr. Evans does not think the fulfilment of lot with the Dominion of Canada. It has this prophecy at all improbable. He maintains jealously preserved its own independence. that whereas since 1760 the population of Like a great advanced bastion of the Ameri- Canada has increased eighty-fold, for then it was can Continent, it lies right across the great only 60,000, the population of the United States, ocean roadway which leads from Liver- which was then 3,000,000, has only increased pool to the St. Lawrence. In the hands of twenty-five-fold. In his opinion the United a hostile power the harbour of St. John's States would have more need of Canada than would be a deadly menace to the whole of our Canada of the United States, for, as their terri- Canadian trade. Both from a naval and com- tories are being filled up, and their forests des- mercial point the loss of Newfoundland would troyed, in the not far future they would be largely " be so serious a blow to the Empire that it is dependent upon other countries for their raw probable an attempt would be made to prevent material, while Canada has more undeveloped it by force of arms. The right of secession wealth than any other country in the world. which Mr. Chamberlain has publicly acknow- The Canadians are the Scotch of the Western ledged is enjoyed by the "independent sister Hemisphere, and have just as good an opinion nations" of Canada and Australia, would pro- of themselves as our neighbours in North Britain, bably be denied to the smaller Colony of New- who to this day resent bitterly any suggestion foundland if it would annex- that the which Scotland and ; but, so, only mean union merged ation at two removes, because the wdt of man is England in Great Britain was the annexation of unable to devise or the resources of the British the smaller country by the larger. Scotland Empire are inadequate to provide means where- and England were united first by the golden by we could hold down unwilling subjects in all circlet of the Crown when James I. and VI. parts of the world. crossed the Tweed, and founded an ill-fated dynasty in Great Britain. Such monarchical When Englishmen discuss the possible pull of contrivances are not available in the New World. the gravitation of the United States upon their It is probable that the Union, if it is to be Empire, they usually confine their remarks to effected, will be due, not to any golden Canada. They do not realise that Canada, circlets of the Crown, but to the much more pro- being by far the largest and most important of saic but not less potent agency of the almighty the British American possessions, would probably dollar. If the Canadians decide to throw in be the last to succumb to the continually in- their lot with the United States, John Bull force of exercised its creasing gravitation by * It is somewhat difficult to believe that Mr. Seward southern neighbour. Canada alone of all the actually said this, for he appears to have made a remark British Colonies in the Western is Hemisphere in a different sense in the year i860. He said : " very large enough and strong enough to render its Standing here and looking far off into the Xorth-\Vest, independent existence even thinkable if the I see the Russian as he busily occupies himself in estab- and towns and fortifications on the protecting agis of Great Britain were withdrawn. lishing seaports verge of this continent as the of St. All the outposts Petersburg, other Colonies would probably like ' drop and I say, Go on, and build up your outposts all along into L'ncle Sam's hat but for their ripe plums the coast, even to the Arctic Ocean : they will yet connection with Great Britain. The Dominion become the outposts of my own countrj- monuments of the of the United States in the North-West.' of Canada, however, has ambitions of its own, civilisation So I look off on Prince Rupert's Land and Canada, and and is rather inclined to believe that, if annexa- see there an ingenious, enterprising, and ambitious people tion is to take it would be better for the place, occupied with bridging rivers and constructing canals, if and world the United States were annexed by railroads, and telegraphs, to organise preserve great St. Law- Canada rather than Canada by the United States. British provinces north of the Great Lakes, the rence, and around the shores of Hudson's Bay, and I am Mr. of the Hamilton Canadian ' Evans, Secretary It is well are excellent able to say, very ; you building Club, maintained that the future belonged to States to be hereafter admitted into the American Canada, and he quoted words said to have been Union.' ' Of Nezufoiuidland and Canada. 43

will not spend one red cent in thwarting their his account of the genesis of what be called " may wishes. As an independent sister nation," Mr. Canadian Nationalism, there can be no doubt Chamberlain has publicly declared they have that since that date the Canadians have reso- unrestricted liberty of secession from the Empire, lutely turned their gaze from Washington to for the British Empire is much more loosely Westminster. There is something almost pa- compacted together than the American Republic, thetic in the anxiety of our Canadian fellow which welded its States into one organic whole subjects to emphasize their loyalty to the by the great Civil ^\'ar. But it is also tiaie that, Empire. No one does them the injustice to though no one in the United Kingdom would believe that they really were swept off" their feet raise a finger to prevent Canada acting as she by any passionate feeling against the Boers thought best for her own interests, any attempt when they sent their contingents to assist the on the part of the United States to annex the mother country in South Africa. They had Canadians against their will would be resisted been waiting for their chance to demonstrate the whole force of the British This their by Empire. affection, and they seized it, not caring very is so clearly understood on both sides that no much about the merits of the quarrel in which one on the American Continent dreams of they shed their blood. Sir Wilfrid Laurier, it is taking by force that which could only be valuable true, made eloquent speeches, putting the best if it was tendered by consent. Hence, in dis- face upon the cause in which Canadian blood cussing the future of Canada, we may dismiss had been shed, but in order to do so he found altogether from our minds all question of a it necessary to make protestations as to the solution by armed force. liberties and privileges to be extended to the The frontier which divides the Dominion Boers, the realisation of which has been post- from the Republic is unfortified on either side, poned to the Greek Kalends. All that they but exists by consent of both. Nevertheless, knew, or cared to know, was that England, although it is not guarded by soldiers or protected Mother England, was calling for their help. So by cannon, it is infested with cust^om-houses, the for England, Mother England, they poured in disappearance of which would be so great and so thousands to South Africa, where they shed a their palpable gain that the desire to get rid of them blood without stint in defence of the flag. may be regarded as one of the influences which Last autumn they gave the Heir to the Throne tend in favour of annexation. I remember and his wife a welcome as enthusiastic as that the late Mr. Bayard, just as he was leaving the which they received in Australia. More than American Embassy in London, describing to that it would be impossible to say. Surely then me what he regarded as the unpardonable mis- Canada is in no danger of succumbing to the take which was made by the Protectionists of Americanisation which is sweeping everything the United States at the close of the Civil War. into the arms of the United States ? " " No one," he said, has ever rendered adequate The same sjnrit of loyalty led the Canadian justice to the service which the Union received Parliament to take the initiative in establishing from the Canadians during the whole of that the principle of preferential terms for British tremendous struggle. With the exception of goods. They could only do this by a side- one or two ridiculous raids by Confederate wind, as it were, offering a reduction of from sympathisers, we were able to leave the whole 25 to 30 per cent, upon imports from of our northern frontier without a garrison. countries which did not tax Canadian goods Not only so, but we used Canada as an in- a provision which had the practical result exhaustible source of supplies throughout the of reducing the import duty on British goods whole war. Yet when at the close of the war from 25 to 30 per cent, below that levied upon a deputation from the Canadians went to goods imported from the United States. At the Washington to plead for free access to American same time, the majority of American imports markets, they were told they could not expect come in free, so that if an average is taken on to have the privileges of American citizens unless all the goods imported from the United States they came under the American flag. Now the and on those imported from the United King- Canadian can be led, but he cannot be bullied. dom, the average tax is still somewhat higher The deputation, instead of applying for the on British goods than on American. The privileges of American citizenship, went home, Canadians, however, did their best, and have federated the Dominion, constructed the Cana- borne submissively their exclusion by Germany dian Pacific, and postponed for many years the from the most favoured nation treatment as the inevitable union of North America under one penalty of their attempt to draw closer the ties flag. A little less selfishness and a little more which link them to Great Britain. statesmanship would have brought them all in Down to the year 1887 there was a Secession in long ago." Party Nova Scotia : but since then there has Whether Mr. Bayard was right or wrong in been no party in any province of the Dominion 44 The Amcricanisation of iJie World. that has advocated annexation to the United like, in return for which she takes the goods States. Here and there there are annexationists, manufactured in American mills and factories. and those who are in favour of Canadian inde- The Americans are keenly alive to the im- pendence are even more numerous. But, taking portance of developing this trade, and one of it as a whole, Canadians are passionately loyal the first deputations which President Roosevelt to the old flag, and I think it is extremely had to receive was that organised by the probable tliat there is no part of the King's Boston Chamber of Commerce in favour of dominions in which this Annual will be read reciprocity with Canada. What the Boston with more profound disapproval I might even business men fear is that unless something is say indignation than in the Dominion of done in the way of reducing American taxes on Canada. Nevertheless this loyalty, although Canadian imports the Canadians will either very vehement and very sincere, can hardly be increase the duties upon American goods, or regarded as a sufficient barrier against the all- redouble their efforts to induce Great Britain to pervading Americanism, which will inevitably adopt the principle of a preferential tariff in bring the Dominion and the RepubHc into a favour of Colonial and against foreign and much closer union than that which at present American goods. The only three interests in exists. the United States that appear to be offering any The first great force which operates increas- serious opposition are the lumber interests of ingly with potent force is economic. Despite the North-West, the bituminous coal miners of all the efforts of the Laurier Cabinet to encour- Maryland and West Virginia, and the fishermen age British trade at the expense of America, of Gloucester. Canada remains the best market of the United President Roosevelt returned a sympathetic States. Every Canadian, man, woman, or child, but non-committal answer to the deputation. spends on an average ^^5 a year in the purchase The Canadians, apparently, have grown tired of American goods. The German average is of expecting any concessions from the United about a guinea a head, while the average sale of States. Sir Wilfrid Laurier this autumn made .\merican goods in Great Britain is below 7 s. a definite declaration that the Canadian tariff a head. I'wo-thirds of the American goods was to remain as it was, and that any overtures purchased by Canadians consist of American on the subject of reciprocity would have to be manufactures. The total value of American made from Washington to Ottawa, and not from imports into Canada amounted to ;^2 2,000,000 Ottawa to Washington. The slump in Protec- sterhng. Not only is it large in itself, but it is tion, so long foreseen, is no doubt on its way, increasing. In 1875, of all Canada's purchases but for the moment it tarries. abroad, 50 per cent, came from Great Britain. It should never be forgotten that the Irish As this percentage began to drop, the experi- element in Canada is very strong, how strong ment of the preferential duty was tried, but failed may be inferred from two facts. In 1887, when to arrest the decrease. In 1897 the proportion Mr. Balfour introduced his Coercion Bill for of British imports had dropped to 26 per cent., Ireland, the Canadian Parliament, despite the and in 1900 to 25 per cent.. In 1875 the strongest opposition from the Canadian Conser- United States sold to Canada 42 per cent, of vative Ministry then in power, passed a resolu- her total in this risen to a of four to one imports ; 1897 had tion by majority nearly strongly 55 per cent., and in 1900 to over 60 per cent. condemning the Irish policy of Mr. Balfour, The United States, therefore, notwithstanding and affirming their devotion to Home Rule. the preferential duty, has more than taken the That the Canadians have not changed in their position which we occupied with the Canadian sentiment may be inferred from the second fact purchaser in 1875. It was inevitable that this that when Mr. John Redmond visited Canada in should be so. The United States is close at 1 901, Sir Wilfrid Laurier and other Ministers were hand the Canadians are the Irish Nation- ; American in their present at a banquet, by which tastes, and goods prepared for the American alist leader was welcomed into the Dominion. market find a ready sale across the frontier. It Sir Wilfrid's presence gave great scandal to our is a remarkable fact, in view of all that is being Unionists at home, who profess to be utterly talked to-day about the value of the Central and unable to reconcile his support of Mr. Redmond South American markets, that the Canadians, and of Home Rule with his devotion to the who are only 5,500,000 in number, buy more Empire. In reality if they but opened their from the United States are goods than are pur- eyes, they would see that the two things chased by all the inhabitants of all the Central inseparably connected. and South American Republics that are to be The interchange of cominodities between found between the Rio Grande and Cape Horn. two communities speaking the same language, The bulk of the Canadian to the either side of exports United and living on an imaginary line, States consists of raw materials, lumber, and the is only one of the economic forces that would Of Newfoundland and Canada. 45 make for Union. For many years past there has land grant of over five million acres, a subsidy been a steady stream of immigration from of ^200,000 for real construction, and con- Canada to the United States. There are very tracts for a million pounds worth of rails to be few Canadian famiHes who have not one or delivered in the next five years, have given the more relatives who have gone to seek their Company confidence. It is going ahead. fortunes in the great American cities, or on the Americans are setting the pace in the fertile prairies of the United States. There are Dominion. more emigrants from Canada in the United Rumours from time to time appear in the States in proportion to their population than newspapers that this or the other combination from any other country. The richer and more of American millionaires have decided to developed lands to the south have an irresis- acquire a controlling interest in Canada's one tible attraction for the more and the Canadian Pacific but enterprising great railway, ; although ambitious Canadians. When Mr. Dryden, the these remain rumours there is every reason to Minister for Agricuhure in Ontario, invested expect that the men who have engineered the his money in farming he put it into a ranch in great combinations which exist in order to Dakota. Of late years a growing tendency has bar out" competition, will not long abstain been observable for the tide of immigration to from an attempt to control the great inter- flow the other way. In the North-West there are oceanic railway by which the Canadians have still vast areas of good land to be had for next linked together the Atlantic and the Pacific. to nothing. Naturally as the land to the south But dismissing this as a mere possibility of fills up settlers will cross the frontier, and the the future, we have sufficient evidence to prove process of colonisation from the States will that American capital is ever tending to acquire steadily Americanise the North-West. more and more interest in the development of There is little or no difference in the social Canadian resources. Commerce, emigration, and political conditions of the settlers, so it is and investments all tell in the same direction as natural for them to cross and recross the with an automatic and persistent force which frontier as it is for people in Sussex to cross is not materially affected by political agitation. into Hampshire, or vice-versa. Thus there are Sir Hiram Maxim told me the other day that, being woven across and across, from side to when he was last in Canada, he had been side of the invisible frontier line, ties which approached by some owners of valuable de- tend to weave the two communities into one. posits and water privileges to assist them in In addition to the influence of commerce placing their property upon the British market. and of emigration there is another force which They expatiated upon the intrinsic value of may be still more potent. I refer to the fact the property which they had to dispose of, that the great American capitalists, ever on the and, finally, by way of a crowning inducement, " look-out for fresh fields in which to invest their they said to him, This property is worth two millions, have begun to develop on a great hundred million dollars, but when annexation scale the immense mineral resources which comes it will be worth two hundred million " " are as yet practically untapped in the Canadian pounds sterling." What," said Sir Hiram, I is all Dominion. American capital pouring into thought you were enthusiastic i loyalists." " the have attracted are to the but country. Few things more We loyal Empire ; we," was the " attention in recent industrial development than reply, all know that annexation will come the extent to which American capitalists are in- some day, and, when it comes, it will much vesting their money in the exploitation of the more than double the value of our property." immense and almost virgin resources of Canada. We now pass to consider the influences, which The industrial annexation of the Dominion is are partly economic and partly political, which in full swing. The Vanderbilt railway com- point in the same direction. There are at least bination has taken in hand the development of two one at each extremity of the Dominion. the enormous coal and iron district of Nova The first is the long-standing and almost in- Scotia, proceeding in the campaign with that soluble dispute about the fisheries on the combination of restless energy and methodical Atlantic seaboard. The quarrels between the preparation that characterises the great American fishermen of Nova Scotia and the fishermen Trusts. Further west, the Dominion Iron and of Massachusetts have been for many years a Steel Company, under an American President, fertile source of friction. The Canadians with a capital of over twenty million dollars, bitterly resent any poaching by American fisher- has established one of the most gigantic steel men in Canadian waters. Collisions between works in the world at Sault St. Marie on Lake the Canadian and New England fishermen have Superior. In this exploitation of Canadian re- created so much ill-feeling in the past that the sources by American capital, the Parliament of fishery dispute has been one of the standing the Dominion has interested itself actively. A dishes at every Anglo-American repast. For 46 The Americanisation of the World.

is a some years now a modus vivendi has been in Mr. Goldwin Smith said, "When there existence, which avoids any of the old irritating solid mass of people of one race inhabiting a incidents of the capture and confiscation of compact territory, with a language, religion, within the three-mile limit but and American ships ; character, laws, tendencies, aspirations the difficulty is not settled. It has only been sentiments of its own, there is defacto a nation." postponed. So acute was the trouble at one But the curious thing is that authorities, both time that Mr. Edward Atkinson, in 1887, Canadian and American, differ entirely as to brought before the New York Chamber of whether the existence of this French nation will Commerce a proposal that the United States tend to accelerate or retard the union of Canada should purchase from the Dominion of Canada and the United States. When the Duke of New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and Prince Argyll returned from Canada after serving his Edward Island, for the sum of ;^i 0,000,000. term as Governor-General, he told me that he which he estimated was about the share in the regarded the French Canadians as one of the Canadian debt for which these provinces were great obstacles in the way of annexation. The responsible. The suggestion came to nothing, French priests had got everything the way they but that it was made is significant. It shows wanted it in Quebec, they could not possibly that the Americans who bought Alaska from improve their position, and might easily mar it if Russia are quite capable of attempting to settle they exchanged the Union Jack for the Stars other territorial difficulties in the same com- and Stripes. Further, they could not hinder a mercial fashion. great and continuous emigration of their young The other difficulty resulted from the dis- people to the mills of New England, though covery of gold on the Klondyke. The Canadians they regarded such an exodus with profound naturally wished to have access to their gold- uneasiness. The French habitant once settled fields without passing through an American in New England was! exposed to the taint of Custom House. The Americans, on the other heresy. Even if he preserved the faith he hand, maintained that until gold was discovered became lax and was no longer as strict in the the Canadians themselves recognised that observance of his religious duties as he was in Skagway, which may be regarded as the ocean the old home of his childhood. They did not gate of Klondyke, was part and parcel of the become Protestant so much as indifferent or United States, and they resent the attempt of freethinkers. Thus, in the opinion of this Canada to possess herself of an open door to excellent authority, the ultramontane ascendency the sea as an infraction of the Monroe doctrine, which prevailed in Quebec indirectly operated and an attempt to aggrandise the British Empire as a powerful bulwark of British Dominion. at the cost of the American Republic. The On the other hand, this very element appears proposal to settle this dispute by arbitration to some stout Imperialists as one of the greatest miscarried, owing to the short-sighted objection dangers confronting us in the future. Mr. T. W. taken by our Foreign Office to the American Russell some eight or nine years ago visited proposition that in such arbitration the umpire Canada, and came back filled with horror at should be chosen from the New World, which the state of things in Quebec. Mr. Russell is means that he should be either a Central an Ulster Protestant, and it is evident from his American or a South American. The proposal report that he regarded the state of things was one which told altogether against the which prevailed in Quebec as a disgrace to the " " United States, for the natural bias of the Spanish Dominion. Quebec," he said, was controlled Americans is by no means in favour of the by a rich, arrogant and powerful church. United States. ThQ proposal, however, dropped Cardinal Taschereau was infinitely more power- through, and the Skagway question remains ful than the Prime Minister and his Cabinet, among those unsettled questions which have and the British element was being squeezed out small regard for the peace of nations. although the Englishry paid five-sixths of the In considering the probable future of Canada taxation." Mr. Russell did not on that account one salient fact can never be overlooked. propose to expel French Canada from the Canada is not a homogeneous English-speaking Dominion, but the sentiments which he ex- community. The province of Quebec is essen- pressed represent probably with only too much in tially French speech, Catholic in religion, fidelity the conviction of the majority of fervent and although loyal to the Empire this loyalty is Protestants in Ontario, and reveal a snag upon the result of the Liberal policy adopted as the which the Dominion might be wrecked. There result of Lord Durham's mission, yet it jealously is no doubt that the dominant idea of Lord preserves its essential French nationality. It Durham in proposing his scheme of settlement is indeed a foreign nation within a British was that it would be possible gradually but Dominion, and its existence materially com- steadily to convert French Canada to the plicates the question under consideration. As universal use of the English language. His Of Newfoundland and Canada. 47 scheme produced political contentment largely a very strong conviction as to the grave peril because it failed utterly to realise his hope to the Empire which was created by putting about the language. Any attempt to interfere this new strain upon the loyalty of the French with the French language or impose secular Canadians. The Boer War did not interest education upon the French Catholics would them on either side, but they dreaded the pre- produce an agitation which in the opinion of cedent. If Canada could be dragged into an many competent judges would have as its effect English war with the Boers, how could they the annexation of French Canada to the United hope to escape the still more urgent appeal States. which would reach them if Great Britain were There are some who advocate annexation on to be involved in a war with France ? In such the ground that the French are too large and a case the French Canadian would find himself too compact a mass of non-English-speaking in exactly the same position as the Cape Dutch men to be assimilated or absorbed by so small find themselves to-day, and it is not surprising a community as that which inhabits the Canadian that they shrank from being committed to any Dominion. If they were cast into the Conti- close co-operation with the Imperial arms. nental crucible of the United States instead of Even before the Boer War arose to alarm being a separate nalionality their cultivation of French Canadian susceptibilities, one well- French would be a mere local peculiarity of no known French Canadian, M. Louis Frechette, more importance than the obstinacy with which at one time a member of the Dominion Parlia- some German and Norwegian Colonists in ment and a well-known Canadian poet, pub- Minnesota persist in refusing to use the English lished an article which was almost a manifesto, tongue. On the other hand, there are those under the title of "The United States for who argue from a precisely opposite point of French Canadians." According to M. Frechette, view and maintain that the United States carries French Canadians regarded Imperial Federation already as many foreign elements as are com- with unfeigned alarm. In an Imperial Parlia- patible with the maintenance of the English- ment they would find themselves in a hopeless speaking character of its people, and they object minority, in face of a majority inevitably hostile. " strongly to add a clotted mass of a couple of He continued : The idea of Annexation has millions of French habitants to the other during the last few years made rapid progress with which the of the fact is indigestible lumps digestion with Canadians of French origin ; Uncle Sam has to grapple. In the midst of that even to-day, were they consulted on the all this conflict and confusion of even expert question under conditions of absolute freedom, opinion it seems to be tolerably clear that without any moral pressure from either side, I whether the priests like it or not the industrial' am certain that a considerable majority of districts of New England continue to draw Annexationists would result from the ballot. the more adventurous and enterprising youth of And this majority cannot but increase .... French Canada across the frontier. Recognis- Alliance with the States of the Union would ing this as inevitable, the hierarchy have with one sweep of the pen settle all those made more than adequate arrangements for the thorny questions which now embarrass us. At spiritual supervision of their migrating flock. one stroke .... we should have no more net result is that French is no of faith or race no The Canada hatred or rivalry ; longer longer confined to the districts north of the conquerors ever looking upon us as the con- St. Lawrence. If an of the no with ethnographical map quered ; longer any joint responsibility

States to it frontiers ; North Eastern were be published any European nation ; no longer any would that Boston has almost as much wars a over appear no longer any possible ; single flag claim to be considered a French city as Quebec the whole of North America, which then would and Montreal. be, not the holding of any particular nation, The question as to the effect which the par- but the home of Humanity itself, the Empire of ticipation of Canada in the South African War Peace, the richest and most powerful dominion is likely to have upon the loyalty of the French of the earth, under a democratic govern- Canadians is a matter that has been a good deal ment." discussed. It is a curious fact that the first That 'the Canadians, French and English time Canada sent her sons to fight in an Im- alike, are loyal is the fortunate result of the perial quarrel it was the Protestants who were commonsense and resolution of our Whig states- enthusiastic, while the Catholics hung back, men who, by the display of those qualities of although the war was one not with a Catholic statesmanship which have been so conspicuously but with a Protestant people. Sir J. G. lacking in South Africa, converted a French- Bourinot strongly opposed the war, but found speaking Roman Catholic province, steeped in himself in a small minority, owing to the sedition and seething with rebellious discontent, ascendency of Sir Wilfrid Laurier. He expressed into one of the most devoted Colonies of the 48 The Americamsaiion of the World.

Empire. The secret is simple. We left them they would rejoice to see the Union Jack dis- alone, allowing them to do for themseves as appear from the Western Continent. they thought best. But even now the appoint- President Roosevelt's words are worth quoting ment of such a Governor-General as Lord in this connection. Before he was President or " Milner would drive the whole of Quebec wild even Vice-President, he wrote : The inhabi- with alarm and suspicion. Sir Wilfrid Laurier, tants of a colony are in a cramped and unnatural the Liberal Prime Minister of the Dominion, has state .... As long as a Canadian remains a never lost a chance of emphasising the fact that colonist he remains in a position inferior to that is a and a of his cousins both in Canada not only Colony Dominion ; England and in the United Canada, he says, is a nation, and, as such, claims States. The Englishman at bottom looks down the rights of nationhood. on the Canadian, as on one who admits his How sensitive and easily jarred are the nerves inferiority, and quite properly, too. The of our Canadian fellow-subjects may be seen American regards the Canadian with the good- from the storm of dissatisfaction which has been natured condescension felt by the freeman for occasioned by the disrespect showed to the a man who is not free." " French language by the Duke of Cornwall, who Ever}' true patriot, every man of statesman- of course acted on the advice of Lord Minto. like habit, should look for^^ard to the day when Why the genius of discord should have been not a single Europ>ean Power will hold a foot of allowed to mar the loyal festivals that attended American soil. At present it is not necessary the Royal tour no one but the Governor-General to take the position that no European Power can tell. But the refusal to allow the Heir to shall hold American territory; but it certainly the Crown to reply in French to loyal French will become necessary if the timid and selfish addresses seems to savour of the arrogant and peace-at-any-price men have their way, and if intolerant spirit which has of late poisoned the the United States fails to check, at the outset, atmosphere of the Colonial Office. Taken to- European aggrandisement on this continent." gether with other incidents, some of which were, But it will be said that Mr. Roosevelt is a perhaps unavoidable, this sHght to their language representative of the extreme Expansionist has led to protests which somewhat beclouded school. It may, therefore, be well to quote the the closing scene of the Royal tour. The testimony of one who belongs to the other Canadians are very loyal, but we cannot pre- extreme. With the doubtful exception of Mr. sume upon their loyalty. As the Avenir du Atkinson, there is probably no more thorough- Nord, an influential organ of the French at going anti-Expansionist than Mr. Andrew Montreal, took occasion to remind the Duke : Carnegie. No one can accuse him of animosity to the land in which he was bom, and in which he ' ' The French and English people of Canada greet in spends his summers. He has passed immune the Duke of Cornwall and York the son of their sovereign, the fever which laid so of but do not intend thereby to furnish the Imperialists with through Jingo many the illusion that Canada aspires to be stifled by tighter his compatriots low. But, upon the subject of and British ties. The that we in tighter respect profess Canada, Mr. Carnegie expressed sentiments even a the marks of that we manifest large measure, sympathy more uncompromising than those of Mr. Roose- even in a too exaggerated manner for the King of velt. In the when tartff England and his son, will be changed into enmity and year 1895, questions energetic struggle if ever it is sought to erase from our were to the fore, Mr. Carnegie came out strongly Constitution the clauses that make us almost independent, in favour of imposing heavy duties upon all with a view to replace! them by Imperialistic obligations imports from Canada without regard to the such as are dreamed of by Mr. Chamberlain and a few others." doctrine either of Free Trade or Protection, but as a matter of high politics. The following This may be dismissed as worthy of no im- passage is a very significant but perfectly frank " of the sentiments of a portance because it is only French talk." So and sincere expression of the friendliest Americans our loyalists at the Cape ignored the protests great number upon and complaints of the Dutch. Absit omen. the question of our position in Canada : " It may be said that the French Canadians I think we betray a lack of statesmanship in may be very enthusiastic to be annexed, but allowing commercial advantages to a country that the citizens of the United States would be which owes allegiance to a foreign Power much less eager to welcome Canada within the founded upon monarchical institutions, which pale of the Union. What Americans think on may always be trusted at heart to detest the the question of the future of Canada is not repubHcan idea. If Canada were free and difficult to discern. One and all would disclaim independent, and threw in her lot with this to annex Canada her will it would be another matter. So any attempt against ; Continent, but one and all regard absorption as her inevit- long as she remains upon our flank, a possible able destiny, and while they would not hasten foe, not upon her own account, but subject to the hour when the frontier-line disappears. the orders of a European Power, and ready to Of Newfoundland and Canada. 49

be called by that Power to exert her forces South African war, will not tend altogether to against us even upon issues that may not facilitate the negotiations which are about to concern Canada, I should let her distinctly be resumed for the settlement of the few out- understand that we view her as a menace to the standing questions which still remain to be peace and security of our country, and I should settled. treat her accordingly. She should not be in The permanent factor which always occa- the Union and out of the Union at the same sions irritation on the part of the Americans time if I could prevent it. Therefore, I should is the fact that they can neither deal with tax highly all her products entering the United Canada alone nor with Great Britain alone. this I in influence of the British is States ; and should do, not dislike for The Government Canada, but for love of her, in the hope that almost invariably exercised in favour of a com- it would cause her to realise that the nations promise. The Canadians are, however, very upon this Continent are expected to be European stiff at a bargain, and are very quick to declare 1 their interests nations, and trust, finally, one nation, so far that are being betrayed by the as the English-speaking portion is concerned. mother-country if we do not back them up to I should use the not in but in love the uttermost in the claims which rod, anger, ; they make but I should use it. She should be either a upon the American Government. Americans, member of the Republic or she should stand it may be quite erroneously, are of opinion that for her own self, responsible for her conduct in if Great Britain were out of the way and they peace and war, and she should not shield herself had to deal with Canada alone they would very by calling to her aid a foreign Power." soon come to terms, but they resent the Spenlow I have quoted the opinions of President and Jerkins arrangement by which one of the Roosevelt and Mr. Carnegie. To them I would partners always takes shelter behind the other. add a third, much less distinguished, but not Canada, however, absolutely refuses to be left less typical man. Mr. W. M. Hazeltine, dis- out of the negotiation of questions which cussing in 1897 the probable policy of President primarily concern her own interests. Upon McKinley, declared that if Mr. McKinley were this subject Mr. Carnegie, writing in the Con- mindful of the pledge embodied in the platform temporary Review m. November 1897, said : to which he subscribed, he would his apply Ambassador Pauncefote and Secretary of State Blaine, influence his in and ability all lawful ways to years ago, agreed upon a settlement of the Behring Sea and Lord his further the movement for the voluntary incor- question, Salisbury telegraphed congratula- " tions, through Sir Julian Pauncefote, to Mr. Blaine. poration of Canada with the Republic : He The two nations were jointly to police the seas and stop not hold that extension of is may territory the barbarous destruction of the female seals. Canada desirable its for own sake, but he cannot but appeared at Washington and demanded to see the recognise that in the case of Canada there would President of the United States upon the subject. Audi- ence was denied to the neverthe- be also an extension of market, ^nd an exten- presumptuous colony ; her action forced Lord to disavow the sion of the field of American investments over less, Salisbuiy No confidence here is as President Canadian mines and treaty. violated, enterprises. Nor can he Harrison referred to the subject in a message to Con- shut his eyes to the fact that the annexation of gress. Britain was informed that if she presumed to make treaties in which Canada was interested without the Dominion of Canada would mean the final her consent, she would not have Canada very long. It exclusion of war, with all its burdens and will be remembered that Canada took precisely the from this and the horrors, Continent, secure same position in regard to international copyright. It is dedication of North America to industry and this long-desired treaty -making power which Canada has for at least as far as concerns peace.'' recently acquired herself, fiscal policy, so that she need no longer even consult her Mr. Hazeltine's expectations were not fulfilled. suzerain. She can now appear at Washington, and President did to McKinley nothing promote insist up3n being received when new tariff measures are the incorporation of Canada with the United desired, having suddenly become a "free nation," and the it according to her Prime Minister. There are in States, on whole was probably just surptites store here for the mother. as well. American indulgent sentiment was slightly, very ruffled the outbreak of slightly, by Jingoism Our permanent difficulty, that of inducing the across the and some border, observations were Canadians to accept what we consider a legiti- let fall which showed that American opinion mate compromise, but what they are apt to take alarm if might the Dominion were to be regard as an indefensible sacrifice of their vital inoculated with the permanently spirit of mili- interests, will certainly not have been diminished tant Imperialism. Of that, however, there is by recent events. The Canadians will feel and little At danger. the same time it would say that they did not storm Paardeberg in not be wise to ignore the fact that Canada's order that Great Britain should give away their sense of growing nationhood, and our sense of right to Skagway, or their fishery monopoly, for the obligations under which we lie to the imperial considerations in which they have very Dominion for the it help rendered to us in the remote interest. If we insist they will sulk, and E 50 The Americanisation of the World.

Mr. Carnegie's foreboding prophecy may be States the federal power is strictly defined. The realised. There will be no rupture, but the Congress at Washington has no power to legislate silken tie will be strained, and in proportion except on certain specified subjects. All others as it is weakened the pull of the economic forces not specially reserved for the central power are making for union will be increased. left to be dealt with according to the sovereign The Canadians are at present smarting under will of each of the federated states. In Canada a severe disappointment. The party in power, the problem is approached from the other end. after having for some years fostered emigration The powers of the provincial parliaments are and developed trade relations with the mother strictly defined, while the undefined residue is country, confidently expected that the census left to the Parliament of the Dominion. The would reveal a great increase in the population. Canadian judiciary is federal throughout the In 1891 the census figures were 4,823,875. In whole Dominion, and the judges are not elective. 1 901 it was hoped that they would report a In the United States the judiciary is both federal population of 6,000,000. Imagine the dismay and local, and the local judges are elected by occasioned by the discovery that there were popular vote. Laws of banking, of commerce, only 5,338,833 residents in the Dominion. and of marriage are federal in the Dominion, The whole Dominion in ten years has only and are left to the States in the Republic. It added to its population about the same number is extremely difficult to amend the American of citizens as were added in the same period to Constitution, whereas the Canadian Constitution the single State of Minnesota. Of the 513,000 can be amended without much difficulty. When added to the population of Canada, 306,000 there is a dispute between the local authorities are to be found west of Ontario. The popu- or between the provincial governments and the lation of Ontario itself is virtually stationary, an Federal Government, there is an appeal in the increase of 2 per cent, being neither here nor last instance to the Judicial Committee of the there. Privy Council in London. In the United States Professor Henry Davies, of Yale University, the Supreme Court at Washington is the final recently summed up his conclusions arrived at authority. after an interviewing tour in the Dominion as In many respects the Canadian administration, follows : especially that part which concerns the welfare " Much of Canada's stagnation is due to the of Indians, compares favourably with that of inability of her leading men to see that the the United States. The contrast between the great assimilating power on this hemisphere administration of justice in mining districts in is American, and not English. This the people Canada and in the United States has frequently have already begun to learn. England has been commented upon by the Americans them- practically capitulated, so far as Canada is con- selves. There is none of the free shooting in cerned, as recent futile parleyings have shown. the Canadian mining camps which used to be so The situation, therefore, wants nothing but characteristic of California. The same men better trade relations with this country to perfect who were ready to shoot at sight in Denver and conquest." Colorado no sooner crossed the 49th parallel What is to be hoped for is that, when the of latitude than they recognised that free inevitable union takes place, it will be brought shooting was contrary to the law of the land, about with the hearty consent and concurrence and that no one had a pull which was good for of the mother-country, even if the mother- anything with the Canadian justices. country herself does not set the example to These questions of detail, although interesting Canada by taking the initiative in promoting that and important, are not vital, except in so far as race alliance towards which everything seems to they tend to show that if the Dominion and the point. Should such an union take place it is RepubHc are ever to be merged in one greater probable there would be considerable simplifica- union, both parties to the marriage will bring tion of the somewhat complex arrangements an ample dower, both moral and material, to now existing in the Canadian Dominion. the common stock. Decentralisation and Home Rule are very good It is not impossible that the Nemesis which things, but they may be carried too far, and follows the South African war may tend to eight separate Parliaments with eight separate operate against the unity of the Empire. executives seem a somewhat excessive allow- The Canadians, especially those who served in ance for a population that is not much in excess Strathcona's Horse, did not carry back with them of the population of Greater London. to Canada a very high appreciation of the Although both the American and Canadian military genius of the British officer or the constitutions are based upon the federal prin- organising capacity of the British War Office. ciple, there is considerable difference in the way Like all the Colonials engaged in this war, they in which this principle is applied. In the United felt themselves to be far and away better men Of Newfoundland and Canada. 51 than the Regulars whom they were sent to with the Americans to which the West India assist. Some of them came home convinced Islands and the Canadians are subject. Never- that the Boers were in the right, and that theless, even in this first year a good many things England had enlisted their services in a bad have happened to give us caus^ to think, if not cause. They said nothing, but waited. *They furiously, at least seriously, as to whether the are waiting still. The spectacle which the net effect of the Federation of the Australian British Army offers to the Empire to-day is not Colonies will tend so much to the consolidation conducive to the development of Imperial pride. of the Empire as we all wish to believe. The Colonists were willing enough to help the To begin with, the very first result of the mother country out of a temporary scrape, it Constitution of the Australian Commonwealth being understood that the said mother country has been to put up a tariflf wall between Great was still a going concern, that dry rot had not Britain and the independent sister nation at the sapped her strength, that her statesmen were Antipodes that is more of a barrier than a bond not dotards, and her administrators amateur of union. To take only a small illustration of dilletanti, and that, in short, there was honour this. The Australasian Rcinna of Rcriavs, and glory in being connected with what was which was founded in the interests of the believed to be the greatest, the wisest, the Empire, and for the purpose of promoting the strongest of the Empires of the world. Union of the English-speaking peoples, is an

But with the whole British army lying off-shoot of the parent Rcineiv of Rcvieivs. . At foundered month after month in South Africa, least half of the contents of each numoer are what are they to think of it ? Has the mother printed from proofs sent from London. The country then become only a toothless old immediate effect of the new tariff has been to increase the cost of the of the granddame, whose faculties have all gone to fat, production and who has neither the wit to make peace nor Australasian Rnnciv of Rcvinus. A 10 per the skill to make war? They do not say cent, duty has been imposed upon paper, and so as are cent, the ink with which it is yet ; nay, they even preparing to send 25 per upon out another contingent to her assistance, but printed, All magazines printed in the mother- such some conviction may be forcing its way country and exported ready-made to Australia home to the Colonial mind. How much longer must pay a duty. It is a very small matter, is it last ? but it to And if Britannia is in her dotage, illustrates the point that the new order if her people are decadent, and if a piano and of things at the Antipodes has had some cook-stove mobility is all that her officers are results not altogether promoting the realisa- capable of, then how long will it be before the tion of the King's ideal that Australia should " cry, To your tents, O Israel," or its modern be regarded as as much part and parcel of the equivalent, "Hail, Columbia," is raited in the United Kingdom as Kent or Sussex. In Dominion ? It is a question of considerable framing the Australian tarilT, the Government interest just now to many people, of whom Presi- refused absolutely to follow the example of dent Roosevelt is not the most considerable. Canada. No preference whatever has been

. allowed to British goods. The Germans and the Americans, who bear none of the expense and undertake none of the Chapter VII. Of Australia. responsibility for defending Australia, are as free to send in their goods as the British tax- One of the great events of the year 1901 payer who has to bear the whole burden of was the of the first opening Parliament of the Imperial defence. I am not complaining of Australian Commonwealth the heir to by the this, only mentioning it as an indication that the British Crown. The event was hailed with Australian Commonwealth has shown no sym- immense enthusiasm the throughout Empire, as pathy with those Imperialists who think that a ceremonial demonstration public of the close- the unity of the Empire can best be attained ness of the tie which binds the island continent and maintained by an Imperial ZoUverein. of the Southern Seas to the motheriand of the Not only have the Australians imposed new race. It may seem, therefore, singularly out taxes upon British goods, but their attitude on of to discuss at such a time place the question the question of the appeals to the Privy Council whether even at the the Antipodes pull of the showed a sensitive jealousy in relation to the American Republic will be felt by the Austra- mother-country. Mr. Chaml)er!ain, in the very lian Commonwealth. It must be admitted, of heyday of his popularity, found himself pulled that the force of course, gravitation diminishes up sharply by the refusal of the Australians to to the distance according at which it is exercised, accept any settlement of the question of the and Australia is no by means subject to the Court of final appeal except the one which they same continuous temptation to throw in her lot liked. Right or wrong, they insisted upon E 2 rhpto^aph hy\ EXHIBITION BUILDINGS, MELBOURNE, WHERE THE FIRST FEDERAL f^' "' ^'''^'^- -^l-frdem. PARLIAMENT ASSEMBLED.

THE AUSTRALIAN COMMONWEALTH. Of Australia. 53 having their own way, and, as usual, they got it. from the American precedent by constituting There is now no right of appeal to the Privy the Senate by direct election, and also by Council or to any English Court for the decision making it easier to amend the Constitution. A of any questions as to the interpretation of the constitutional amendment in Australia must Constitution or of the merits of conflicting claims first be passed by an absolute majority of both of the separate States, unless the Australian High Houses in the Federal Parliament, or by one Court itself should certify that the question House on two occasions if rejected by the should be determined by the Privy Council. other. The amendment has then to be referred At the same time any appellant can appeal from to the people of the several States, and a double the State Court direct to the Privy Council, majority, of States and of people, is necessary without going through the Federal High Court before the amendment takes effect. It is prob- a provision which we owe to the wisdom of able that if a plebiscite of the citizens of the Mr. Chamberlain, and which will almost cer- United States could be taken to-day, the tainly result in conflicting decisions upon points majority would declare in favour of thus modify- of law. In the main, however, the Australians ing their own constitution. Except these three carried their point, and barred any appeal from points, namely, a Federal law for marriage and the decision of their own High Court excepting divorce, direct election of senators, and greater by permission of that High Court itself. elasticity in readjusting the provisions of the A third point which is worth remembering altered needs to the new time, the Australian and discussing in the question of the possible Constitution does not much differ from the merging of Australia into the greater federation American. of all the English-speaking peoples, is the fact Australia is following in the steps of the that in framing the Australian Commonwealth United States in other matters besides the the Australians on one vital principle elected to fashioning of its Constitution. The new follow the example of the United States rather Parliament is not yet a year old, but it has than that of ^e Canadian Dominion. In already formulated a demand pregnant with Canada, it has already been stated, the Cana- great consequences for the adoption of a dians defined the powers of the Provincial Monroe doctrine for the Pacific. The question Assemblies and left all other powers to the arose in the debate upon a New Guinea Pro- Federal Parliament. In Australia they followed tectorate, and the demand that the Australian the American precedent. As Sir John Cockburn Government should press for the adoption by told the International Commercial Congress the Empire of a Monroe doctrine for the Pacific that met at Philadelphia in October, 1899, the met with unanimous support. The Prime United States Constitution for the last ten years Minister undertook to carry out the wishes of had been well-thumbed and well-read in representatives of the Commonwealth, and thus " the Australian Colonies. Our problem," he at a bound Australia has leapt into the inter- " said, has been throughout almost identical with national area, with a demand, avowedly " and it is not that he should the which yours ; surprising fashioned upon American precedent, " go on to say : In the fundamental characteristic will be regarded as a direct challenge by all the of our constitution we have followed the example States which have possessions in the Pacific. of the United and have or it be but States, placed only The policy may be right may wrong ; enumerated powers in the hands of the Federal it has at least the excellent quality of precision. authority, reserving all unenumerated powers It is an unmistakable proclamation on the part for the State. Our cardinal condition is that of the new Commonwealth that no European or only enumerated powers are placed in the Asiatic Power is to be allowed to extend its hands of Federal authority." dominions in the Pacific Ocean. It does not Those enumerated powers differ somewhat yet appear whether the doctrine is to be ex- from those of the United States, in that the panded so far as to include the United States of questions of marriage and divorce are reserved America. Probably not.* Neither is it quite for the Federal Parliament, whereas in America its law of * each State has own marriage and In this connection it is interesting to remember that divorce. On the other hand, they followed the Senator Proctor suggested some two or three years ago that in Britain and the United States should replace American example in calling the two Houses of Asia, the waning (mperialism of old Rome by a new Imperialism the Federal Legislature, the Senate and the destined to carry the world-wide principles of Anglo- House of as is the case law. The measures Representatives ; and, Saxon peace and justice, liberty and in the United States, each State enjoys equally which he suggested as necessary to achieve this end are the : inalienable rights of in the Senate, following representation nations should (I) A Treaty of Arbitration which all no matter whether its population be large or be be invited to join, but which in the first case should and no matter whether its area be exten- small, negotiated between the United States, Great Britain and sive or limited. They have, however, departed Holland. 54 The A7nericanisation of the World. clear from the brief telegram which is all that Empire. It is easy to see what dangers the has yet reached this country, what are the adoption of such a policy by the Empire would limits of the area within which the Australian entail upon us in the four quarters of the world. Monroe doctrine is to apply. As the demand It is equally easy to see the angry disappoint- arose out of a debate on the question of New ment which will be occasioned in Australia if an Guinea, it is probable that the area covered by unsympathetic answer is returned from Downing this new interdict includes all the islands on Street. One thing is quite certain, and that is this side of the Straits of Malacca, even if it that if the Empire were to attempt to put a ring- does not also include the great island of fence round the unoccupied lands of the Pacific, Sumatra, where the Dutch for many years past it would in a very short time be compelled ta have been at war with the Atchinese. undertake the duty of occupying and administer- Following the precedent of the Monroe ing them all. This might not be difficult with the doctrine, there will be no immediate demand smaller tmappropriated islands, which would not that the Powers which have already seated them- pay the expense of administration, but it would selves on the islands in the seas adjacent to be very different with the islands which lie Australia should haul down their flags and depart, between the Straits of Malacca and the Gulf of for which mercy we may well express our thanks. Carpentaria. Sir Julius Vogel long ago pro- But as there is a tendency among the Americans posed to proclaim a protectorate on behalf of to expand the Monroe doctrine so far as to New Zealand over all the Pacific islands a convert it into a reserved notice to quit to all bold step which, if it had been taken then, might European Powers whose flags are temporarily have averted many of the dangers which would tolerated in the New World, so we may be have to be faced if a similar policy were adopted pretty certain that the Australian Monroeists, if to-da)^ Since Sir Julius Vogel's time, Germany encouraged, will intimate pretty plainly that the has entered into the Pacific, and there will be presence of the Dutch in Java and Sumatra, the small disposition on the part of the other Powers Germans in New Guinea and Samoa, and the to recognise a mere paper protectorate. For the French in New Caledonia and Tahiti, is only moment, however, we may dismiss the subject, tolerated during good behaviour, and that any merely noting the fact as one more point iri manifestation of a desire on their part to extend which Australian policy is more in accord with the area of their territories will be held to be that of the United States than that of the United good and sufficient reason for bundling them out Kingdom. bag and baggage over the seas which are now We now approach the subject which of ali ear-marked and exclusively reserved for Austra- others is most likely to strain to breaking point lians or at least for English-speaking men. the ties between the Commonwealth and the What the European Powers will think of this, Mother Country. Australia is an undeveloped " it is easy to imagine. The Spectator," some continent, the northern half of which lies within time ago, intimated, not obscurely, that nothing the tropics, that is to say, there is a region as was more likely than that the Australians, casting large as the whole of Europe without Russia, covetous eyes on Java, would endeavour to eject which it is practically impossible to develop the Dutch but there are without coloured labour. is divided ; although no limits to Opinion " the fantasies of the Spectator," there are some on this point. The colony which lies within the limits to the resources of the Imperial Govern- tropical zone speaks with two voices. The ment. Queensland delegates in the Federal Parliament Of course, any attempt to enforce the Aus- assert that white men can do all the work that tralian Monroe doctrine for the Pacific would is needed in the sugar plantations, while the be futile unless the Australians could wield, not Queensland Government holds exactly the only the small squadron which they maintain opposite opinion, and maintains that any inter- in Australian waters, but the war. fleets of the dict upon coloured labour will be fatal to the Colony. When doctors disagree, the people decide, and when Queensland herself speaks (2) That those nations should count coal as much with a double the uninstructed outsider contraband of war as gunpowrter. voice, (3) All countries acquired by the United States should must draw his own conclusions. Of one thing be thrown to the commerce of open the world on equal there is no doubt, and that is that whether white terms. men can or cannot live and thrive while per- (4) The United States, Great Britain and Japan should a new Monroe Doctrine arduous manual labour under a tropical proclaim applicable to China ; forming and CO operate with that country' in preventing acquisition sun, the white man won't. It is equally certain of territoiy there by European Powers. that the brown and the yellow men are only too (5) The United States, Great Britain and the Nether- anxious to have an opportunity to earn their lands should proclaim and maintain a new Monroe the wilderness into a Doctrine ppplicable to the vast islands of the Indian living by converting garden. Archipelago. There are more millions of Indian coohes. Of Australia. 55

Chinese labourers, and Japanese husbandmen of the new Commonwealth- They have made- ready to open up and develop the immense up their mind that Australia is to be reserved agricultural and mineral resources of Northern for white men. No yellow, brown, or black Australia, than there are white men in the whole man need apply, not even although it should continent. But, agam, following the example be a demonstrable fact that without his labour of the United States, the Federal Parliament is hundreds of thousands of square miles of fertile absolutely opposed to the introduction of coloured land must remain unreclaimed from the wilder- labour. The cry of a White Australia has ness. all carried before it, and the members have It is obvious from this brief survey of some of shown an almost fanatic zeal in fencing round the points upon which possible friction may the Island Continent with a high wall for the arise that the Australians may demand from the exclusion of Chinese, Japanese, and Indian Home Government that which the Home Govern- coolies. They have even gone the length of ment cannot concede. The new Commonwealth, refusing to pay a subsidy for the carriage of in the pride of its youth, will find it very difficult mails to any steamship company which employs to confine its enthusiasm within limits necessary Lascars. Mr. Chamberlain objected to any for the welfare of the Empire. strong measure of exclusion against Asiatics. There will be a very strong party in the But he had no objection to their exclusion by Commonwealth in favour of independence. The means of an educational test which, as it will be Sydney Biilldin, a weekly serio-comic journal, administered, many members of the Federal which has done much to preach the gospel of Parliament themselves would find much difficulty the Australian Commonwealth, and is the only in passing. In regard to the question whether weekly paper which circulates throughout the coloured labour should be employed, Mr. whole colony, is the most uncompromising Chamberlain vetoed this on the two-fold ground advocate of Australia for the Australians that that it was impossible for the Imperial Govern- could be found anywhere in the Empire. It ment to sanction the exclusion of the King's deserves great credit for the unflinching in- own subjects from a British Colony, and that trepidity with which it opposed the South such an interdict might involve the Imperial African War, but it has to be reckoned with as Government in complications with other Powers, a permanent force against the maintenance of possibly with Japan. the Imperial tie. All the arguments which are now being used Apart from these political points on which in America to secure the renewal of the Chinese the Australians resemble the Americans, there Exclusion Bill are brought out and urged in are others obvious to everyone who has visited order to lock and double-lock the door of the Antipodes. Australia against any influx of Asiatics. Here, When Mark Twain visited Australia he found again, Australia is proclaiming a policy which the Australians in many respects exceedingly " can only be enforced by the aid of the Imperial American. For instance, in his More Tramps fleet. One of the great achievements of which Abroad," he said : the civilised Powers were very proud in the " has a of 400,cxx). When a Nineteenth was the success with which Sydney population Century stranger from America steps ashore there, the first thing in they battered the gates which the Japanese that strikes him is that it is an I'Inglish city with in he will had locked and double-locked against the inva- American trimmings. Later on, Melbourne, find the American still more in evidence. sion of Europeans. Having battered down the trimmings There even the architecture will often suggest Americn. front door of the house, and hailed it Japanese The photograph of its stateliest business street -might be as a of the Australians great triumph civilisation, passed off for a picture of the finest street in a large are now calling upon us to keep the Japanese American city." from battering down the barrier which has been He did not, however, see any need for built up to prevent the ingress of Asiatics into Australia the of the American Australia. Yet in the latter case there is following example

Colonies. He said : admittedly ample room to spare for millions of unless their labour is Japanese, and employed, "There seems to be a party that would have Austral- and set vast tracts of territory exceeding in extent the asia cut loose from the British Empire, up on her own. It seems an unwise idea. whole of the area of the Japanese islands will housekeeping to the United States but it seems to me remain useless to mankind. The They pomt ; practically that the cases lack a good deal of being alike. Australia whose resistance we Japanese Conservatives, governs herself wholly. There is no interference. If overcame by the summary persuasion of our our case had been the same, we should not have gone out when we did. But the Americans are welcomed in cannon, could at least claim that they had filled .Vustralia. One of the speakers,"' he said, "at the up their own country, and that there was no Commemoration Banquet at Adelaide, the Minister of waste settlers. land for Such considerations, Public Works, was an American born and reared in however, do not weigh for much with the rulers \ew Zealand. There is nothing narrow about the 56 The Americanuation of the World.

' or in other that I know where a new a new a new a province, politcally any way England, Italy, France, a of. Sixty-four different religions and a Yankee Cabinet new Spain, and new Austria are in rapid process of Minister. No amount of horse-racing can damn this growth, and are already occupied by a picked popula- community." tion. They are no insignificant handful of men these Australian colonists ; they are more numerous than the Where the Australians differ from the Ameri- people of England were when they won Magna Charta, or the of the United States were when the Stars cans is in the absence of any element correspond- people and Stripes were first hoisted to the sky resolute, ing to the ethical leaven of the Pilgrim Fathers. impatient men, not unworthy to foUovir such examples In the whole of their the Australians history on adequate occasions." have never passed through the hard experiences which discipline nations. They have been the When the late Henry George visited Australia, spoiled children of the human race. War, he was much impressed with the fact that the pestilence and famine, the three scourges of English characteristics of Australians were only

mankind, have never compelled them to realise on the surface : the sterner realities of existence. They have " It seemed to me that in spite of the retention of never experienced any deeper emotions than English ways and habits, the Australian type that is those the vicissitudes of the South engendered by developing is nearer to the American than to the British. African War. They are splendid cricketers, The new country, the fresher, freer life, the better matchless horsemen, and devoted to all manner diffusion of wealth, are telling in the same way on the English that have taken root in Australia as on the of sport. Sport, indeed, may be said to be English that took root in America. There are, I think, the Australian and with them the chief religion,' in the people, and especially in the native-born, evidences end of man is to have a good time. A self- of the very inventiveness, the same selfrreliance and the same the same of indulgent and undisciplined race which is sud- push, independence, quickness thought and movement, the same self-satisfaction and denly called upon to cope with the delicate spread-eagletiveness as are supposed to be characteristic and of international dangerous problems policy of our own. The Australian States are only nominally is certain to be wilful, impulsive, impetuous, colonies. They are in reality in all things of practical With the not to say reckless in the pursuit of its ideals. importance self-governing Republics. political connection with Great which imder con- The late Mr. Francis Adams, who for some Britain, present ditions combines security with freedom, there is no time was on the staff of the Sydney Bulletin, restiveness, neither do I think there is any loyalty more gave a very sombre account of the citizens of than skin-deep. The tariff legislation, in which Great Britain is treated as other is a more the New Commonwealth. He said : any foreign country, substantial declaration of independence than any mere "Educated in a secular manner, even in the denomi- formal declaration could be. As for the feeling towards national grammar schools, our New World youth is a the United States, it is fully as good and as warm as we pure Positivist and Materialist. Religion seems to him deserve. I am inclined to think that the Australians at best a social affair, to whose inner appeal he is pro- would be quick to respond to any proposition from us for foundly indifferent. History is nothing to him, and all reciprocity. We could virtually annex Australia, as we he knows or cares for England lies in his resentment and could virtually annex Canada and Great Britain by the curiosity concerning London. Sunday is rapidly becom- simple process of abolishing our tariff and raising our ing Continental, more and more the characteristics of a revenues by means not in themselves corrupt. careless, pleasure-loving race are developed, that is educated. The true Gallio his own secularly gets way. Henry George's suggestion as to reciprocity History is identified with religion, and as such excluded bear fruit. President Roosevelt received from the curriculum, so that the sense of the poetry of may from his as an inheritance the the past and the solidarity of the race is rapidly being predecessor adop- lost to the young Australian. To the next generation tion of a poUcy of reciprocity. The connection will be a and England geographical expression, the between Australia and the Pacific Coast is very Empire a myth in imminent danger of a becoming close. Even now mails sent from London vid bogey." San Francisco reach New Zealand a fortnight Mr. D. Christie Murray declared that the earlier than mails sent by any other route. Australians were the rowdiest and most drunken The Americans, eager for new markets, will population in the world : find a better opening for their manufactures in Australia than in the Nor will "Parental as Philippines. control, we know it, in England, has in of died out There is have set-off the shape military entirely. no reverence in the rising they any generation, and the ties of home are slight. Age and charges or cost of administration. Should the count for experience little, the whole country is filled Australians ever declare for independence, the with a feverish and restless energy. Everybody is in a strain of the rupture will lead them naturally to hurry to be rich." seek for support where it can be found, and the Sir Gavan Duffy eleven years ago, before history and traditions of the United States Federation had been accomplished, thus de- render it impossible that they should look in scribed the the AustraUa and Australians : vain for the sympathy and support of " American Republic. There are six States which more natural possess One of the most of the wealth, wider territory, a better climate, and richer interesting questions is the Australians of the future mineral deposits than the six great Kingdoms in Europe, future whether C. C. KINGSTON of the First Tariff Bill). RT. HON. EDMUND BARTON. RT. HON. (Fr.amer &> The Federal Premier. {rhoto by Elliott Fry.)

RT. HON. SIR JOHN FORREST. RT. HON R. J. .'EDDON. Federal Postmastek-Generai.. Pkemier of New Zealand.

(Photo by Elliott &' Fry'-) 58 The Americanisaiion of the World. will speak English or German. At present all Germany has practically arrested the outflow of the odds are in favour of English, but the emigrants from the Fatherland. But the present chance that the majority of men who would financial crisis in the German Empire will turn on people Australia at the end of the century may the tap once more. Even w^ithout any such distinct speak German and not English is greater than impetus to emigration, it is obvious that Central most English people have yet realised. Accord- Europe must again begin to pour out a steady ing to the last census returns, the total popula- stream of her surplus population for which there tion of the Australian Commonwealth was under is no room at home. Hitherto the great stream four millions, the exact figures being 3,777,212, of German emigrants has been directed to the or less than the population of London. In the United States of America. But there the Eng- previous decade the total increase was 593,975. lish-speaking people have got too much start. There was practically no gain by immigration. They are too numerous and too powerful for The increase from that source was only 5,328, the Germans ever to hope to destroy the Eng- most if not all of whom were either Japanese, lish-speaking character of the United States. It Hindus, or Kanakas. The Australian legis- is different in Australia. It is by no means lators and journalists have sounded an alarm beyond the pale of possibility that German over the extent to which the Australian parents emigration, if directed to the Aaitipodes, might have adopted as a rule of life the preventive reach a quarter of a million a year. In ten limitation of the family. According to Mr. years one-half of the population of Australia " Coghlan's recently published book entitled A would be of German origin. If Germans breed Study in Statistics," between 1895 and 1898 the and Australians will not, the future will unquestion- average birth-rate in New South Wales has de- ably lie with the most prolific race. Australia clined by one-third, and there are fewer children to the German ofters every advantage of a Ger- under ten years of age in Victoria than there man colony, and none of the disadvantages. were ten years ago. In New South Wales in 1885 Every German settler is as free to take up land 546,000 women between the ages of eighteen in Australia as if he were born in the United and fifty produced as many children as 665,767 Kingdom. The Germans have already effected women of the same ages in 1898. The number a lodgment in the Antipodes. of children born to wives of Australian birth is Mr. Sutherland, who contributed to the in France it is the article on the 3 5 ; 3 4. Thirty years ago Centenuial of May, 1900, an average in Australia was 5*31. The birth-rate German Villages, declared that there were few has fallen in the United Kingdom, but nothing Colonies in which a Continental European like to the same extent. nation had left so distinctly its national and The average number of children per marriage racial mark. At that time there were from in the United Kingdom was 4*36 ten years ago. 30,000 to 40,000 German colonists in Australia. In 1900 it had fallen to 3*63, a reduction of They were chiefly to be found in South Australia. nearly 7 per cent. A population which has For many miles north and south of Port Man- ceased to increase and multiply, and has arrived num the country is dotted with German farms, at a birth-rate almost identical with that and the farmers are developing vine-growing. which has for several years past arrested the Mr. Sutherland says : increase of in cannot count " population France, The stream of Gennan emigration to South Australia the future of It is it confidently upon controlling never ceases. not a matter of fits and starts ; goes on the continent upon the rim of which it has quietly from year to year, and the proportion of German colonists with the of the squatted. steadily keeps pace growth popu- lation. The affini y ot kins-hip, religion, and language Australia in geographical extent is large has proved mjre pbv/erful than any disintegrating to include the whole of the United enough influence. At the present time there is reason to believe States, with the exception of Florida and Alaska. that the flow of German colonisation is largely on the increase. the Jast census it that the number It is, with the exception of Siberia, the one vast By appeared of colonists who owned Germany as their birthplace was unoccupied habitable expanse left on the world's almost exactly equal to the sum total of those who were surface. If the Australians are ceasing to in- born in all the other Australian Colonies. Some of the crease and multiply and replenish the earth, and finest steamers in the Australian trade are now engaged direct from Bremen and are confining themselves merely to keeping up in bringing passengers Antwerp to the chief cities of Australia. Adelaide receives a large their numbers with a small annual increase, they proportion of this influx." need not expect to be able to monopolise the possession of the vast hinterland which could The Germans make good colonists. They afford homes for the overflow of Europe for the do not crowd to the towns as the Australians next hundred years. do. They abide by the Lutheran religion, and, If the Australians are ceasing to breed, the although they cherish their own language, they Germans are not. For the last ten years the become good Australian citizens. There is not great development of manufacturing industry in much probability that even if Australia became Of Atistralia. 59

a German-speaking land, it would place itself more angrily resent any attempt to cross its will. under the domination of the German Empire. It is impossible to rei)ress a somewhat sardonic But at the present moment, taking a wide look- smile at the thouglit of Mr. Seddon beating the out over the world, there seems to be much war-drum and sending forth contingent after better chance of creating a Greater Ciermany contingent of New Zealand youth in order to beyond the sea in Australia than anywhere else suppress the independence of the South African on the world's surface. Republics, when everyone knows perfectly well I have said nothing in this chapter about New tliat lie and all the New Zealanders would have Zealand, which appears to be developing her rushed to arms long before if Mr. Chamberlain destinies quite mdependently of Australia. At had interfered one-tenth as much with the inter- present it would seem as if New Zealand had a nal afiairs of New Zealand as he did with those greater attraction for the United States than the of the Transvaal. President Kruger was a much is United States for New Zealand. There no less indei^endent potentate than Mr. Seddon ; " country in the world whose social experiments and New Zealand as an independent sister " are watched with greater interest by the younger nation is much more independent of controi school of American economists and politicians from Downing Street than the Transvaal would than those which have been carried out by that be if its independence were restored to-morrow, Colony. Should the industrial development of with such treaty limitations as even President the United States take a trend in the direction Kruger is now willing to accept. of State socialism, it is to the experiments of New Zealand that the American legislators will look for guidance as to what to do and what to avoid domg. But whether the attraction is Chapter VIII. A Crucible of Nations. exercised by New Zealand upon the United The United States of America owes no small States or by the United States upon New Zea- of its exuberant to the fact land, it cannot fail to unite the two countries portion energies that there has into that Continent for more closely together by ties of common interest, poured the last a flood of although there is little trace of American fifty years never-ceasing recruited for the most from the influence in New Zealand at present. emigrants part more and adventurous- Writing on the question of the future relations energetic, enterprising of the United States and New Zealand in the members of the Old World. The United States has taken the of the United Nitietcaith Century in 1890, Mr. Bakewell, a very place as the natural of the intelligent resident in Auckland, New Zealand, Kingdom refuge political There is not a in expressed an emphatic opinion as to the readiness refugee. country Europe of the New Zealanders at that time to transfer which has not contributed of its best tcv build the American The tradition their allegiance from the British Empire to the up people. of the has been maintained to- United States of America. He said : Mayflower this day. It is true that most of those who "If Australia became Canada would independent, have to the United States have not follow suit, and the probibility is that a great federation migrated thither to seek freedom to God so of English-speaking Republics would be formed, includ- gone worship ing the United Slates. In that case New Zealand would much as to seek opportunity to earn a decent join as a separate State, as Texas did. If the question never failed a livelihood ; but there has goodly of annexation as a State to the United States of North of those who were driven from the America were put to the vote tomorrow, there woiild proportion the lash of the But not be a thousand votes against it." Old World by persecutor. whether they have emigrated for conscience' That was eleven years Mr. Bakewell ago. sake, or whether they came in search of filthy would not it In there was repeat to-day. 1890 lucre, they have always been above the little in New Zealand. very Imperial feeling average. Sometimes the motive which drove was confined to those colonists Loyalty chiefly them westward has been a desire to escape who were British-born. The younger generation from justice or to evade the obligations of sat very loosely to the Empire. but whether the motive in itself " citizenship; If want to us from said you keep Republicanism," was respectable or disreputable, the fact that it Mr. must let us see Bakewell, "you something of sufficed to transfer so many human bodies across Royalty." 3000 miles of ocean to new homes in a new The hint has been taken, and the recent tour world showed at least that the souls which gave of the Uuke and Duchess of Cornwall and York mobility to these human bodies were capable of has been exploited to the uttermost in the taking risks, of facing the unknown, and of interests of the Empire. Nevertheless, there is submitting to the sacrifice entailed by severance no more independent community on the world's from the environment of their childhood. surface than New Zealand, nor any which would In other words, the nineteen millions of 6o The Americanisation of the World. emigrants who have crossed the Atlantic in this and diverse from any of its constituents, these century to find homes in the United States, have islands of ours may be described as a crucible faith. believed in themselves in which the same has been on been men of They ; process going in the future it was for We are a mixed race. they believed ; and, although ages. emphatically only in a material sense, they sought a better The process which we witness on a great scale that into been born with immense in and city than which they had ; and rapidity Chicago they were masters of their destiny. The crowded New York has been going on for centuries in millions of the Old World who are bom and Britain. Aboriginal Briton, conquering Roman, live and die in the district in which they happen marauding Pict, devastating Saxon, piratical to be born represent the vis itierticz of Europe. Dane, plundering Norseman, and civilising Nor- The nineteen millions who crossed the Atlantic man, were all used up in the blend labelled represent its aspirations and its energy. Many English. Long after the English stock emerged of them, no doubt, were driven westward by from the cracible of war, it was continually the scourge of starvation. But many milhcns, improved by the addition of foreign elements. who suffered as much as they, remained behind, French Huguenots, German emigrants, fugitive lacking the energy necessary to transport them Jews, Dutchmen and Spaniards, all added more to another hemisphere. or less of a foreign strain to our English blood. ^'The emigrant population, therefore, possesses It has been our salvation. The mixing of Welsh pre-eminently this characteristic that it has and Irish, Scotch and English, Celts of the sufficient life to have motion, sufficient faith to Highland and Danes of Northumberland, which face the future, under the unknown conditions has gone on for centuries and is going on to-day, of a new world, and sufficient capacity to acquire has produced a type which is being reproduced the means requisite to transport them across on a gigantic scale and with infinite modifica- the Atlantic. This emigration, which is often tions across the Atlantic. That they are not regarded by Americans as an element of danger, the same, but diverse, is a matter of course. has probably contributed more than any other, Even the American Constitution, fashioned, as except the Puritan education of New England, its founders believed, on the lines of the British, to the making of the Republic. differs notably from its model. There is no The American, it is evident, is no mere English- such thing as a common race even in England, man transplanted to another continent. In his let alone in the United States. We are all con- veins flows the blood of a dozen non-English glomerates, with endlessly varying constituents. races. The English, some say, can claim only But we have at least a common language, and an antiquarian interest in the new race which we all own allegiance to Shakespeare if to no has emerged from the furnace pot into which other man of woman bom. As Professor all nationalities have been smelted down in Waldstein pointed out, the English-speaking order to produce that richest ingot of humanity, nations possess seven of the elements which the modem American.* But there is surely no go to constitute a nationality, viz., a common need for this vehement of the nation common forms of repudiation language ; government ; which first colonised Virginia and equipped the common culture, including customs and insti- the in the a a common Mayflower. As for foreign element tutions; common history ; religion, human conglomerate, that troubles us little. We and, finally, common interests. English are a composite race. It is no small But the United Kingdom was a crucible the find part of the secret of our greatness. If the size of a tea-cup. In the United States we North American Continent may be compared a crucible of Continental dimensions. A pro- to a mammoth blast furnace, in which the cmde cess which in England has spread over centuries ores quarried in many diverse mines are being has been carried on in the United States within notwithstand- smelted into a human compound quite distinct the lifetime of generations. But, all this vast influx from beyond the seas, it * ing I hope that this may not biing a blush to the cheek failed to the has submerge distinctively English- _ of any American, for, as Mr. W. D. Howells wrote in " speaking American. The New Englander is 1897, Whatever Europe may think to the contrary, we still on and to remain so, in are now really a modest people." But when I read the top, likely althougli speech .of Mr. Cummins, the Governor-elect of Iowa, many of the great cities he has been dethroned at the New York Chamber of Commerce dinner, I was for a time by the Irish and their bosses. reassured. For Mr. Cummins declared that "In the The greatest thing which the Americans depth and breadth of clmracter, in the volume of hope have much than the of and ambition, in the universality of knowledge, in done, greater conquest reverence for law and order, in the beauty and sanctity the Philippines or the invasion of the English of our homes, in sobriety, in respect for the rights of market, or even than the suppression of the in of the duties of and in others, recognition citizenship, Great Rebellion, has been the superintendence the ease and honour with which we tread the myriad achieve- to in of this vast crucible. The greatest paths leading from rank rank life, our people surpass all their fellow-men." ment was the smelting of men of all national- A Crucible of Nations. 6[ ities into one dominant American type, or of Labour, the population to-day is half rather to vary the metaphor weaving all these diverse than one-fifth. This, of course, does not imply threads of foreign material into one uniform that Mr. Wright's half is made up of persons of texture of American civilisation. It has been foreign birth. At the census of 1 900 not more done very largely in great cities, and the work than 10,000,000 of the population of the United has been taken in hand by men who are very far States had been born outside the Union. Of from conscious artificers of providential designs. the 19,000,000 who emigrated to the United Tammany and its related political organisations States since 1821, 9,000,000 are dead; but have done a work, the full value of which is still before they died they multiplied amazingly. far from being adequately appreciated either at It is characteristic of the foreign emigrant home or abroad. These political organisa- that, even when he speaks French, he has been tions, impelled solely by their own political much more obedient to the ancient precept to ambitions, were nevertheless the most efficient multiply and increase and replenish the earth agencies for grafting this multitudinous myriad than the native-born English-American. The of foreign emigrants upon the American trunk. tendency to limit families, which is most con- The Italian or Polish emigrant who arrives in spicuous in France, and is now only one New York and Chicago with a couple of dollars degree less conspicuous in the Australian in his pocket and with no word of English on colonies and the United Kingdom, has long his tongue would have perished, had it not been been remarked as one of the dangers menacing that in the Ward Heeler and the Captain of the the maintenance of an English-speaking civilisa- precincts into which he had drifted, he found a tion in the United States. The well-to-do friend who, in return for political service to be American family of old standing will have two, rendered in future, was a very present help in three, or four children, while the German, Irish, time of need. He found him lodgings in a or Polish emigrant who works in the mill or the he often he or the will have litters of children tenement house ; found him work ; mine factory, found him an interpreter. When he got into to the number of fifteen and under. It may be trouble with the police, he bailed him out or said that it does not matter, as they all learn to paid his fine, or used his pull with the magistrate speak English, but it matters a great deal ia esti- to enable him to of the influence of the various strains escape unwhipped justice ; mating foreign ultimate the when he was ill, he put him in the hospital; upon their product, American race. was buried Professor Starr startled the world when he dead, he him ; and, above recently by it for all, before election day came, he naturalised maintaining that, if were not the continuous him, and secured his vote. No man is natu- influx of foreign emigration with its resultant ralised in America according to law, unless he prolific families, the genuine American would can declare that he has read and accepted the approximate to the type of the Red Indian, and, principles of the American Constitution. Mil- I suppose, like the Red Indian, would dwindle ' lions of foreigners have been naturalised and and disappear. A recent traveller in the United vote every day, who know about as much of States declared, on returning to Britain, that the th^ principles of the Constitution as the Russian American continent was like nothing so much soldiers who thought that the Constitution was as one of the great refuse-destroyers which exist a woman and the wife of one of their Grand in every large town. The climate seemed to Dukes. Nevertheless, it was by this means, in burn up the vitality of the settlers, producing the first instance, that the foreign emigrant was nervous exhaustion, which, if not recruited con- enabled to take the first step towards the tinuously from without, would use up the race. acquisition of the American nationality. These estimates are great exaggerations, but The school to which his children were sent they testify to a tendency which should not be completed the operation. In one generation, lost sight of. The European American seems or at most in two, the foreign emigrant became to run too much to nerve and brain. He lacks thoroughly Americanised, for the Americanisa- the beefy animalism of his British and German tion of the world is nowhere gaining ground progenitor, and living at a great pace stands in more rapidly than in the Americanisation of the perpetual need of nerve tonics, medicines, and citizens of the world, who from love of adven- pills of all sorts. The Americans, judging by ture, from sheer misfortune, or from any other many of the foremost specimens of the race, have cause, have transferred their residence from the developed their brains at the expense of their old world to the New. stomachs. They have great calculating appara- When the Republic was founded, Mr. tuses, but their digestive organs leave much to Bancroft estimated that only four-fifths of the be desired. You will oft^n find men who are population of the revolted colonies used En- standing the heavy strain of a long day's work in glish as their mother-tongue. According to Mr. commerce or in journalism who are compelled Carroll Wright, the United States Commissioner to diet themselves upon milk and crackers. 62 The Americanisation of the World.

It is very curious to note the various ingre- whom three millions were born in Germany, and dients which have been contributing to this the rest are of German parentage. It sounds like international crucible by foreign nations. The a far-away dream of the past to recall the fact German percentage was highest between 1850 that sixty years ago, at the time when the future and i860, when it reached 36-6 percent. In destiny of Texas was not finally fixed, German the last decade this had fallen to 13*7. The dreamers maintained that it might be possible Irish percentage was 42*3 per cent, in the to build up a German state in Texas which period from 1821 to 1850; but between 1851 might permanently divide North America from to i860 it fell to 35 '2, and in the last decade the dominant Anglo-Saxon. it had dropped to only 10*5 per cent. The most difficult ingredient in the crucible, Great Britain reached its maximum between the one which has hitherto proved most refrac- 1861 and 1870, when the percentage was 26*2. tory, is the black population of the south. The In the last decade it had fallen to 7 4. The census of 1900 showed the coloured jxjpulation emigrants from Scandinavia, Germany, Great to number 9,312,585. Of these 8,840,789 were Britain and Ireland, including those from negroes, the others being about 250,000 Indians, Canada and Newfoundland, amounted to 74*3 119,000 Chinese, and about 86,000 Japanese. per cent, of the nineteen millions of emigrants The increase of the negroes did not quite settled in America in the last with that of the white who eighty years ; keep pace population, but between 1850 and i860 they contributed which is probably due entirely to the fact that 91 "2 percent, to the total, and in 1890-1900 there were no negro immigrants into the United their proportion had fallen to 40 4 per cent. States since the suppression of the slave trade. The emigration from Southern and Eastern In 1890, the blacks were 12*5 per cent of the Europe may be said only to have begun in population, in 1900 they were 12*2. These 1880. But the number increased so rapidly refractory substances often contain within them- that in the last decade Austria-Hungary, Italy, selves elements of great value necessary for the Russia, and Poland contributed 50 'i per cent, formation of a perfect blend. The American of the total number of emigrants. The number recoils from the thought of miscenegation. But of emigrants arriving in the United States has if the tendency of the climate and the habit of shown a tendency of late to decrease. It life is to attenuate the physical frame and burn reached its maximum in the year 1882, when up the nervous vitality of the race, it is obvious no fewer than 788,992 emigrants entered the that the nine million negroes afford an element Union. From that year the figures dropped of robust animal vigour which may yet stand in until 1886, when they numbered only 334,203. good stead if the process of assimilation could The fluctuations were very great. In 1892 be rendered less unpleasant. The education of they had risen to 623,084; in 1898 they had the negro race, taken in hand so admirably fallen to 229,299. Since then they had begun by Booker Washington, who, in founding Tusk- to climb up again, and in the year ending egee College, has shown a rare combination June 30th, 1900, the total number of emigrants of science and common sense, will render the was 448,572. Of this number only 2,392 process less intolerable than it appears at present. belonged to the professional classes; 61,443 But the outcry by the Southern press when Presi- were skilled labourers; 1635508 were labourers; dent Roosevelt invited Booker Washington to while the remainder, chiefly women and children, dine at the White House was an unpleasant re- 134,941, had no specified occupation. mmder of the intensity of race prejudice, while Almost all these emigrants go to the North the continual occurrence of lynchings shows that and West. At last census the proportion of considerable progress has yet to be made before foreign-born in the Southern States was less than the Americans can see their way to a satisfactory 5 per cent. This contrasts very much with the solution of the negro problem. In the last returns from other States. Rhode Island had twenty years over 3000 lynchings have taken 31-4; North Dakota, 35*4; Montana, 27-6; place in the United States, the highest total Colorado, 16*9; and Nebraska, 16 '6 of the being 236 in 1892. In 1900 the figure had foreign-born. fallen to 115. It is not true, as is generally Of the 448,000 immigrants into the United asserted, that the majority of lynchings occur to* States last year, 300,000 came from Austria- avenge assaults or outrages by black men upon Hungary, Italy, and Russia. Of the total number white women. In the last sixteen years 2516 of immigrants, one quarter came from Germany, lynchings were reported. In fewer than 800 of one-fifth from Ireland, 15 per cent, from England, these was an assault upon women alleged as the 6 per cent, from Sweden and Nonvay. It is excuse. The chief cause for which negroes estimated that the number of Germans in the were lynched or murdered was attempted murder, United States was close upon ten millions, of but 115 were lynched for horse stealing and A Crucible of Nations.

93 for arson. However painful these crimes of heard outside the great towns. The church violence may be, they are comparatively few in services are conducted in a foreign tongue, and number; loo lynchings among g,ooc,ooo negroes instruction is given in it at the schools. Mr. " is a blot on the sun, no doubt, but it is not an Babcock, writing on The Scandinavians in the " " ecHpse. North West a year later, said : You can travel The political effect of this vast foreign ele- 300 miles across Wisconsin, Iowa, and Minne- ment, whether black or white, in the United sota without once leaving land owned by States, upon the race alliance of the English- Scandinavians." In Minnesota one-seventh of speaking peoples has naturally attracted con- the legislators are Scandinavians, and there are siderable attention. The present Duke of thirty-bcven ScancHnavian newspapers. But one Argyll regarded it as one of the features which of the most remarkable testimonies as to the would tend to promote such an alliance. extent to which the United States have been Writing in the North American Revicio in Europeanised reached me in the shape of a October, 1893, he laid considerable stress upon letter from Galveston, in Texas, in 1891, the advantage which it would be to the United The writer, Mr. E. J. Coyle, wrote : " States to have the sympathy of a sound, strong Don't believe for a moment that twenty-five English confederation in league with the Union. per cent, of our citizens are of British or Saxon " He wrote : As the foreign element, Italian or origin, or of English-speaking sympathies, for they German or French-Canadian, gets stronger and are not. Take for example this Latin-American more segregated in special states in the Union, province, Texas, or California, Arizona or any it is quite conceivable that race or national of the new lands ceded by the Guadaloupe- questions under some specious name may cause Hidalgo treaty, and has the Englishman a ' ' trouble, and that the national population may foothold? Thank God, no. New Braunfells, live to hoist the tricolour or some other foreign Comal County, one of our most successful flag in preference to the Stars and Stripes. The German Colonies, located in 1840, has never French in the north-east might well form such a recognised an English journal in its midst. national cave of Adullam. Then how about The children of the second generation speak the foreign elements in the South, half Congo, the language of Goethe. I can take you to half Creole ? These things may be out of sight five thousand post offices, schools, and courts of for the present, but the present becomes the justice in our state where Spanish, German, and distant past very soon in politics, and an English Bohemian are exclusively used in fact, the Bund is not a bad antidote to certain schemes official language. Galveston, with a population and dreams which are very un-EngUsh, using of fifty thousand, cannot muster a corporal's that in its best sense." of adjective squad of Americans English-speaking origin ; The tendency of foreign populations to the same can be said of all our great western become centred in certain districts is probably cities. The day of the English-speaking people a temporary phenomenon. There are quarters here is gone, and it will never re-dawn." in New York and Chicago where the English It would be interesting to compare this confi- language is hardly known. There is an anec- dent prediction of ten years ago with the present dote told of a foreign immigrant who, having state of things in Texas. That there may be in settled in New York, applied herself diligently to various parts of the American Union communi- learning what she imagined to be the language ties which preserve their ancient language with of the country in which she had settled, and it the zeal of the Welsh or of the Scottish High- was only after she had removed to another landers may be true, but the only effect of this precinct that she learned to her chagrin that she will be to increase the number of bi-hngual had wasted all her pains in learning a Bohemian people in the United States. It is even possible dialect, which, as it was the only language spoken that a nationality which has allowed its language in her street, she had mistaken for the American to fall into disuse in its native land may regain tongue. In all the States, however, the work of its vigour and vitality by being transported to fusing the various nationalities into one homo- the United States. The movement for reviving geneous whole is carried on steadily, though the use and the study of the ancient Irish not at such high pressure, even in the country language is much more vigorous in the United districts where it is still possible for aliens to States than in Ireland itself. Newspapers printed preserve the language, religion, and customs of in Irish are produced, circulated and read in their fatherland. Mr. Rodney Walsh, who con- America to a much greater extent than any " " tributed an article to the Forum for February, similar publications in Ireland. The attempt to 1891, on "The Farmer's Changed Condition," boycott the English language in some American declared that in entire counties in Illinois and schools has been carried to considerable lengths, Wisconsin the English language is scarcely ever but even in places like Milwaukee and other 64 The Americanisation of the World.

it is found What will issue this foreign settlements in the North-West, type ultimately from crucible of the nations it is to impossible to prevent the children learning yet too early it in the Into the crucible all English. They pick up playground, predict. the nations have to the cast of their it dis- and as English is, and is likely remain, best, and would be a sore lingua franca of the continent, the commercial appointment if this vast experiment in nation- advantages of acquiring the English tongue are making did not yield a result commensurate far too great not to be appreciated by the shrewd with th.e immensity of the crucible and the citizens of the Republic. richness of the material cast therein. ( 65 )

PART II. THE REST OF THE WORLD.

Americanisation of than which Chapter I. Europe. Europe anything is likely to take place. If we in England, who from the point of view It is otherwise with the sovereigns and nobles, of politics and religion are much more American who represent feudalism and the old world than we are Anglican, contemplate with satisfac- monarchical and aristocratic ideas which have as tion and even with enthusiasm the Americanisation their European centre the Courts of Berlin and of the world, the process is naturally regarded Vienna. In Europe, France and Switzerland with very different sentiments in other quarters. are already republican. Belgium, Holland, and Even Anglican Englishmen can hardly refrain the Scandinavian countries, while monarchical from a certain feeling of national pride when in form, are republican in essence. The Spanish they see all the nations of the earth subjected Government may be regarded as a kind of to the subtle and penetrating influence of ideas annexe of the Hapsburgs, while the Italian which are at least conveyed in English speech, monarchy is a southern buttress of the Austro- and which may in some cases be traced back German Alliance. Russia stands apart, a world to the days of the English Commonwealth. As in itself, perhaps the most democratic country Macaulay pointed out, even the Cavaliers them- in Europe, consisting as it does of one vast con- selves could hardly refrain from exulting at the geries of communes, which are little republics thought of the pinnacle of greatness to which under the supreme direction of a central auto- the armies of the Ironsides and the exploits of cracy. The Emperor of Russia, however, the Blake and his captains raised the reputation of monarch of right divine, solemnly consecrated England in the days of Cromwell. And so in to be guide and governor of his people like manner even those Anglican Englishman when crowned at the Kremlin, has, no doubt, who find themselves reduced from a position of many sympathies in common with the other to that of a irre- of but the Tsars of pre-eminence minority, swept sovereigns Europe ; to-day sistibly forward by the strong democratic cur- do not aspire to fill the role of the Tsars at rents which sway the English-speaking world, the beginning of the Nineteenth Century. In cannot altogether repress a sense of exultant those days first Alexander and then Nicholas, pride that the men who have sprung from the believed that the defence of the monarchical loins of the Commonwealth should be so power- principle was one of the most sacred of their fully moulding the destinies of the world. The duties a conviction to which the Holy Alliance Anglicans are in the movement, they are not of gave vigorous expression. The Holy Alliance it. Nevertheless, after all, blood is thicker than has long since passed away, leaving behind it as water, and the men its chief result the Monroe doctrine, the promul- " gation of which was suggested by Canning to Who speak the tongue that Shakespeare spake. President Monroe as the most effective answer The faith and morals hold which ^lilton held," to the pretensions of the allied sovereigns of can never be severed by difference of political Central Europe, allegiance from the common stock of our com- The centre of resistance to American prin- mon race. ciples in Europe lies at Berlin, and the leader No such consolation, however, is vouchsafed against and great protagonist of Americanisation to the nations of Europe, who find themselves is the Kaiser of Germany. There is something subjected, against their will and without their pathetic in the heroic pose of the German leave being asked or obtained, to the process of Emperor resisting the American flood. It is Americanisation. That the process is beneficial, Canute over again, but the Kaiser has not planted that they will be better for the treatment, may himself on the shore, passively to wait the rising true but see it. At the same of the tide in to the of his be ; they do not order rebuke flattery time it is between courtiers takes his stand where land and well to discriminate Europe ; he and the Europeans that therein do dwell. To water meet, and with drawn sword defies the the majority of the Europeans the American advancing tide. And all the while the water invasion is by no means unwelcome, while a very is percolating through the sand on which he is .large section would delight to see a much greater standing, undermining the very foundations F 3 Z Europe. 67 upon which his feet are planted, so that he him- the stern men-at-arms of the Prussian Monarchy. self is driven to Americanise, even when he is It would be an interesting study to investigate resisting Americanisation. There are no more how far the Social Democratic movement in Americanised cities in Europe than Hamburg Germany is fed as by secret springs from across and Berlin. They are American in the rapidity the Atlantic. The connection is not by any of their growth, American in their nervous means so obvious as that which binds together energy, American in their quick appropriation the Irish-Americans and the Irish National of the facilities for is rapid transport. Ameri- League ; but there a constant movement of cans fiiid themselves much more at home, men and of ideas between the Social Democratic notwithstanding the differences of language, in Party in Germany and the German electorate in the feverish concentrated energy of the life of the United States. Hamburg and of Berlin than in the more staid Against all these influences the Kaiser wages and conservative cities of Liverpool and London. desperate but unavailing war. In resisting the The German manufacturer, the German ship- Americanisation of Germany, his first aim has builder, the German engineer, are quick to seize naturally been to prevent the Americanisation and use the latest American machines. The of the Germans who leave Germany. The American type-writer is supreme in Germany as ceaseless tide of emigration which sets westward in Britain, and what is much more important from German shores flows for the most part to than this, the American farmer continues to raise New York, the European gate of the American bread and bacon in increasing quantities for the Continent. When once the German passes German breakfast table. Bartholdi's statue of Liberty Enlightening the Nor is it only in material things that the World, he is lost to the German Empire. He substance of American manufactures enters into may remain a German for a generation or two, the fabric of modern Germany. The constant cherishing his language, cultivating the litera- flow of German emigration to the United States ture of his country, but in ten years his children of America has created a German-American, have picked up English, and in fifty years whose influence upon the relatives whom he left nothing but the name and family tradition behind in the fatherland is somewhat analogous remain to connect them with the Fatherland. to the influence of the American-Irish upon the Their descendants are no more Germans than Irish in Ireland, The German-Americans, like President Roosevelt is a Dutchman. the Irish-Americans, are passionately patriotic, To arrest this process of the thorough Ameri- with a dual patriotism. They are intensely canisation, appropriation, and from his point of the is the eftacement of Republican ; hyphenated American, as he view absolute German citizens, called, has shown a readiness to shed his blood the Emperor has sought to deflect the tide of and sacrifice himself in the service of his adopted German emigration to German colonies which country equal to that of any native bom of the he has acquired, and which he has subsidised States. But at the same time his romantic regardless of expense in various parts of the devotion to the country from which he sprang is world. But the German who has once made up not impaired by his allegiance to the State in his mind to turn his back upon the home of his which he has found a home. But this intense race, is singularly impervious to the charms of and idealised devotion to a motherland is quite Damaraland or the fascinations of German East compatible, as the experience of the Irish shows, Africa. The Kaiser can export officials where with an absolute indifference to and even posi- he pleases, but the tide of German emigration, tive dislike of the political system which, for like the wind, goeth where it listeth. the time being, afflicts the old folks at home. A despairing attempt is now being made to The German-American differentiates between turn the tide of German emigration from North the Fatherland and the Kaiser, and therein in to South America. The German Colonial Party the eyes of the Court commits unpardonable sin. imagine that by creating great German colonies To identify the Emperor with the Empire, to in Brazil, it may be possible to build up a render it impossible for any German to think of greater Germany in the Southern Continent, Germany without at the same time doing hom- where the German Empire may preserve in- age to the German Emperor, is one of the pre- tact from Americanism millions of German occupations of William II. citizens. The experiment has not yet been But the German- Americans have escaped abandoned, but South Americans say that the beyond the glamour of his personality. They process of Americanisation is not less speedy are the men of Germany, but they are not the men in Brazil. The German shows the same readi- of the Kaiser. Their influence on the German ness to adapt himself to his local environment electorate is an American influence, which tells and to acquire the language of his adopted much more in the direction of the Social Demo- country whether that environment is English or crats than of the Junker Party, who constitute Portuguese. The only result which has so far F 2 68 The A^nericanisation of the World. attended the attempt to deflect German emigra- fact which is of vital importance from the point tion to Brazil has been to give a sharper edge of view of a possible war. In 1900 she had to to the Monroe doctrine, and to strengthen the import close upon 1,000,000 tons of wheat and determination of the Government at Washing- 800,000 tons of rye. The population of Germany ton to build an American navy adequate to stands now at about 60,000,000. Taking, enforce the American veto upon European therefore, the staples of life, wheat and rye alone, conquest in the Western hemisphere. nine millions of Germans would starve unless Compelled to admit failure in his attempt to the insufficient yield of German farms were prevent the Americanisation of Germans outside supplemented by the importation of foodstuffs, Germany, the Emperor has redoubled his which in the next twelve months it is estimated in the will entail an of efforts order to prevent Americanisation expenditure $100,000,000 ; or, ol Europe. This has been a fixed idea with in other words, all Germany would be without him ever since he came to the throne. On his food for fifty-five days in the year but for imports first visit to the Tsar of Russia, he propoimded from abroad. This dependence upon the to him his favourite thesis, and endeavoured to foreigner, especially upon American food, is very enlist the Tsar's support in the holy cause of distasteful to the Kaiser. Of the $1,438,000,000 anti-Americanism. Nicholas 11. listened with a worth of goods imported into Germany in the sympathetic interest, which is natural to him in year 1900, $287,000,000 came from Great talking to all men, whether moujiks or Kaisers, Britain, $243,000,000 from the United States, but he did not see his way to fall in with his and $115,000,000 from South America. So guest's idea. that very nearly one-half the total imports into The Kaiser, behind his apparent impulsive- Germany came either from the New World or ness, is tenacious in pursuing his objects. from the British Empire. The dependence of Foiled in his first essay to win over the Tsar to Germany for her daily bread on shipments from a great European combination to organise the over-sea contributed greatly to strengthen the Old World against the New, he did not on that Kaiser's decision to double the German navy. " " account abandon his favourite project. The Our future," he declared, lies upon the sea." duty of first publicly proclaiming in the hearing The decision to double the strength of the Ger- of the world the doctrine which the Kaiser had man fighting fleet was significantly proclaimed in privately endeavoured to impress upon the Tsar the ears of the world immediately after the three- fell upon Count Goluchowski, the Foreign Secre- fold defeat of British arms in South Africa had tary of Austria-Hungary. Addressing the Par- severely shaken our prestige. That the new liamentary Delegations in November, 1897, he shipbuilding policy then announced by Germany pleaded strongly in favour of the adoption of a was aimed against Great Britain was generally in if for abroad but when the pacific policy Europe no other reason recognised ; German Em- than that the very existence of the European peror visited London shortly afterwards he had peoples depended upon their power to defend a very different explanation to give of the themselves, fighting shoulder to shoulder, against increase of the German fleet. So far from being Transoceanic competition. He foreshadowed a menace to Great Britain, he is said to have the adoption of counteracting measures, which protested, he regarded every new ship added he declared must be prompt and thorough in to the German navy as an addition to the fight- order to protect the vital interests of the Euro- ing force of the British fleet. For, he argued, pean nations. Count Goluchowski's alarming it was inevitable that the United States, sooner or summons to the Old World excited considerable later, would endeavour to grasp the supreme posi- discussion, but led to no definite result for some tion on the sea at present hel(f by Great Britain. years. When that day came Great Britain would find in Meantime the Kaiser continued to look the German Fleet her most potent ally. The with grave misgiving upon the increasing de- nations of the Old World, representing culture pendency of his people upon American food- and civilisation, would have to stand shoulder to stuffs. In the year 1900 the exports from the shoulder in resisting the contemplated attack of United States to Germany were larger than those the new barbarians of the Western World, who, of any other country, the figures being in round swollen by prosperity and pride and imweighted from the United States of the which enforce numbers, $243,000,000 ; by any responsibilities from Great caution on other would Britain, $200,000,000 ; from Russia, States, inevitably come $171,000,000; from Austria, $172,000,000; into collision sooner or later with the present from South America, $115,000,000. In 1891 Mistress of the Seas. the United States were third on the list, but in Whatever may be said of this pretext, it was ten years she had distanced all competitors, and an ingenious piece of special pleading, and it was , easily first. Germany can no longer feed helped him to gloss over the ugly significance her own population with her own foodstuffs a of his naval programme. After the departure Mr. OLNEY. TRESIUENT fJAMES MONROE. Mr. Cleveland's Secretary of State. Originator of'the Monroe Doctrine.

PRESIDENT CLEVELAND. 70 The Americanisation of the World. of the Kaiser from England little was heard of ment was prepared to disclaim, contradict, or his anti-American views until last July, when explain away the report of M. de Segur. The M. Pierre de Segur was entertained by the American Ambassador in Germany, Dr. Von Kaiser, along with other French tourists, on Helleben, professed confidence that the German board the Hohmzollern when it was in Nor- Foreign Office could easily explain away the wegian waters. The interview seems to have alleged utterances of the Kaiser; but when been purely accidental. M. de Segur and his application was made to the Foreign Office, the cotnpagnons de voyage were visiting one of the officials could only say that the matter was one Norwegian fiords when they came across the entirely personal to the Kaiser. A somewhat Imperial yacht, Hohenzollern. The Emperor interesting interview seems to have taken place asked them to dine on board, and after mar- between the representative of the Foreign Office shalling his guests, as a Commander-in-Chief and the Heralds commissioner, the latter naively would marshal an Army Corps, with the voice remarking that the German official gave him and gestures of an officer on the parade- the impression that he did not grasp the im- ground, he entered into animated conversation portance of public opinion in the United States, with them, in which he appears to have ex- but did deem it important to lay down with pressed himself with a degree of freedom some emphasis the right of Germany to interfere unwonted even for him. His conversation with in South American affairs should occasion arise. his French guests, wrote M. de Segur in the Whenever any of the southern republics gave Revue de Paris, was chiefly about the United offence to Germany, said the Foreign Office States of America. He evinces but slight official, that country would send her warships enthusiasm for that country. To him there is there to exact justice, and would insist upon a menace for the future in the colossal Trusts her right so to act. Being reminded that this so dear to the Yankee millionaire, which tend was not the question under discussion, he to place an industry or an international ex- answered that the reply would probably be change in the hands of a single individual forthcoming from higher quarters. The answer " or a group of individuals. Suppose," he came in the shape of an official communication said, in substance, "that a Morgan succeeds by the German Ambassador on his return to in combining under his flag several of the Washington when he was authorised to declare oceanic lines. He does not occupy any that "All talk that his Majesty" (the Kaiser) " official position in his country outside of desires to bring the European nations together the influence derived from his wealth. It in a challenge of America's progress in the would, therefore, be impossible to treat with commercial world is without foundation. My " him if it should happen that an international sovereign," the Ambassador said, has the incident or a foreign power were involved in most frank admiration for America's progress his enterprise. And neither would it be pos- and the most cordial and friendly feelings for sible to have recourse to the State, which the United States. His Majesty has shown having no part in the business could decline any once more how he appreciates American skill responsibility. Then to whom could one turn ? and workmanship in having a yacht built in To obviate this danger the Kaiser foresees the the United States." Nevertheless what M. de necessity of forming a European Customs Union Segur says coincides too much with what the against the United States on similar lines to the Emperor is known to have proposed to the Continental blockade devised by Napoleon Tsar, and the general tenor of his conversation against England, in order to safeguard the in this country, for us to have much reason to interests and assure the freedom of Continental regard the French author's report as incorrect. commerce at the expense of America's develop- The reference to Mr. Morgan and the consoli- ment. And he declared to us without circum- dation of industries under the Trust system only locution in that, such an eventuality, England indicates that the Emperor is keen to snatch at would be forced to choose the alternative of any and every development of American enter- two in to absolutely opposite policies : either to ad- prise or American ambition order emphasise here to the blockade and place herself on the the reality of the American danger, to insist upon side of Europe against the United States, or the necessity of concerted European action. else to join the latter against the Powers of the When he was in London the talk was not of Continent." offering England the alternative to join in the So remarkable a declaration, even when pub- European blockade of the United States, or to lished in a literary and political organ of the be herself subjected to the pains and penalties importance of the Revue de Paris, was naturally of a financial war. When he was here his talk received with scepticism, and the Ne%v York was all about the probable attack by the United Herald despatched a commissioner to Berlin to States upon the naval supremacy of Great ascertain whether or not the German Govern- Britain. But in his conversation upon the Europe. 71

HoJunzollern he appears to have harped back to Europe, he argued, could perfectly well be inde- the idea which he propounded in St. Petersburg, pendent of the American market. Russia, by and which inspired Count Goluchowsky with the developing her cotton plantations in the idea of taking counteracting measures to safe- Caucasus, had finally liberated the Old World " guard the vital interests of European industry. from dependence upon the New. I believe," " Since that time the Germans and Austrians have he declared, in fighting America with the same been busily engaged in discussing what measures weapons of exclusion which America herself they ought to adopt. That something should has used so remorselessly and so successfully. be done seems to be taken for granted. On the We propose to work for an all European Union. 23rd of October, 1901, the representatives of The commercial interests of the hour are para- industry and agriculture in Austria held an im- mount, and a discriminatory alliance of all portant meeting, under the benediction of the European Powers, including England, will be Austrian Government, for the purpose of con- the inevitable result of the American invasion." sidering the most effective means of averting This is all very fine and large, but what the danger of American competition in all does it come to ? So far it has come to branches of production. Dr. Peetz declared that nothing. The self-sufficing State which pro- the United States were aiming at universal duces everything within its own frontiers lias economic that in the world. supremacy ; Austria-Hungary become an anachronism modern must, therefore, in all circumstances secure the Chinese walls of prohibitive tariffs are futile ex- home market for native industry and agriculture, pedients. No doubt America will find that while maintaining as far as possible the open- several of the nations of the Old World will ings for export. After a good deal of vigorous follow her example and quote it as ample justi- oratory, in which American economic methods fication for an attempt to discriminate against were somewhat severely denounced, a resolution American goods. Nothing can be done before was unanimously adopted which contained the 1903, when the commercial treaties will come following four specific recommendations : up for revision, and before 1903 a good many " (i.) That there should be a complete revision things may happen. But although the Govern- of the Austro-Hungarian Customs tariff on the ments of the Old World may compel their lines laid down by Germany, in order to afford subjects to pay high prices for goods which equal, effective, and permanent protection to the Americans, if left unhindered, would supply industry and agriculture. (2.) That a recipro- more cheaply, they will thereby increase dis- city arrangement should be substituted for the content and dissatisfaction, which will facilitate general application of the most-favoured-nation the Americanisation of Europe. For the higher clause in future commercial treaties. (3.) That the tariff, the dearer will be food. Dear while treaties for longer periods may be con- food means misery in the home. Misery in cluded with other countries when they afford the home means discontent in the electorate, adequate protection to native production and and discontent in the electorate means the export trade, those with the United States and increase of the motive force which will seek the Argentine Confederation should only be for steadily to revolutionise the Old World govern- short terms. (4.) That the Central European ments on what may be more or less accurately States should enter into an agreement for described as American principles. mutual protection against transoceanic com- Thus the action of the Kaiser and the Mrs. petition." Partingtons of Vienna is even more futile than Austria, it was declared by the semi-official the conduct of the wise men of Borrodaile, who Fremdenblatt, was the youngest and weakest of built a wall across the mouth of their pass in the industrial States, and as such suffered more the belief that they could .thereby prevent the from American competition than any of her cuckoo flying away with the summer. Their neighbours. The watchword "America for the policy exercised no influence upon the proces- Americans" must be answered by the rallying sion of the seasons. But the action of the anti- " cry Europe for the Europeans," said the American pan-Europeans will directly accelerate " Frcmdenblatt. Africa and Asia constitute the the process which they wish to retard. European reserves, and we shall know how to Reciprocity, said President McKinley, in the defend ourselves, but we must set about it in speech which he delivered on the day before he time and make a beginning." was assassinated, "reciprocity is the natural In Berlin the German Industrial Union have outcome of the wonderful industrial develop- expressed through their Secretary, Dr. Wilhelm ment of the United States under the policy now Vendlandt, their views upon the subject. He firmly established. If perchance some of our declared that the time had come for some tariffs are no longer needed for revenue, or to Bismarck to rise up and assemble the nations encourage or protect our industries at home, of Europe and throttle the American peril. why should they not be employed to extend E. Bieber, Berlin.'[ COUNT A. GOLUC.HOWSKI. BAROX D'ESTOURNELLES DE CONSTANT. Austrian Foreign Minister.

KAISER WILHELM II. PRINCE HILKOFF. Russian Minister of Railways. Etu'ope. 7Z

" and promote our markets abroad ? Three days the European nations to consider the possi- previously Mr. Roosevelt, then Vice-President, bility and the necessity of uniting against speaking at Minneapolis, declared that through America, as the future of civilisation would treaty or by direct legislation it may, at least require them to do." in certain cases, become advantageous to supple- There are few publicists so intelligent ment our present policy by a system of reciprocal and so liberal as Mr. Paul Leroy-Beaulieu, benefit and obligation. Now there are only two but he is so far under the influence of the kinds of reciprocity. As the Reciprocity Com- menace from the New World as to have " missioner-General Kasson remarked : there declared himself specifically in favour of en- is no novelty in reciprocity. The principle has deavouring to realise a European ZoUverein. prevailed in human relations since the begin- As Mr. Sydney Brooks pointed out in an in- ning of intercourse among men. Between indi- teresting article up6n America and Europe, viduals and among nations it is an exchange of which he contributed to the Atlantic Monthly some right or privilege or favour in exchange for November, he would not abolish customs for some right or privilege or favour which the duties between the difterent States, but only other controls and is willing to grant in con- reduce them considerably by clearly defined sideration. It has developed in two ways, commercial treaties concluded for a long period. reciprocity in favours, and reciprocity in burdens With few exceptions, he wrote, the maximum and prohibitions. The former is accomplished should be 12 per cent., and a permanent in the form of mutual agreement in the form of European Customs Union should be appointed treaties and the latter by legislative retaliation." with the task of providing for successive reduc- The remarkable thing about the present situa- tions of the duties, and of establishing the tion is that while the trend of opinion in the closest possible relations between the European United States is in favour of the adoption of nations. There can be no doubt, he declared, reciprocity in favours, the cry on the Continent as to the possibility of such an arrangement. of Europe is entirely in favour of reciprocity by It is an ill wind that blows nobody any good, burdens and prohibitions. The chief safeguard and it would be a welcome result of the present which has hitherto protected the exporters of scare as to the American invasion if it were to the United States from exclusive duties on the force reluctant and jealous nations to take so part of the European nations has been the long a stride in the direction of federation. To existence of a series of commercial treaties con- defend themselves against the United States of taining the most favoured nation clause which America these thinkers advocate the creation of expires in 1903. At that date the Austrians what, from a fiscal point of view, would be the and the Germans, possibly the Italians, with United States of Europe. such other of the European nations as they can induce to join them, intend to see what can be done in protecting their own industries by the applying a European equivalent of Dingley Chapter II. The Ottoman Empire. tariff to American goods. Under these circum- in stances it is evident that it will be somewhat Three years ago, when I was Constanti- considerable astonishment difficult to carry out the policy recommended nople, I excited by by Mr. McKinley. As President Roosevelt declaring that nothing was more probable than be driven to solve said, we must remember that in dealing with that the United States might of the other nations, benefits must be given while the hitherto insoluble problem ownership of The facts were and benefits are sought. , But if one side offers Constantinople. simple there is that benefits while the other is seeking only to inflict the deduction obvious, but nothing are so slow to as the injuries, negotiations are not likely to progress many people recognise facts of a situation. very rapidly. salient political To-day, There seems to be no doubt that the thanks to the operation of a band of brigands American invasion has somewhat scared Euro- on the Bulgarian frontier, the eyes of the public both in and peans, nor is the scare confined to Germany have been opened, and Europe of and Austria. When Prince Albert of Belgium America the man in the street is talking pos- in the which then returned from his American trip in 1898 he was sibilities Ottoman Empire lie outside the of said to have exclaimed to an American friend : seemed to range practical " Alas ! you Americans will eat us all up." politics. so sudden Admiral Canevaro, formerly Italian Foreign The incident which has produced of Miss an Minister, speaking at Toulon last April, remarked an awakening was the capture Stone, the 2nd of that "the Triple and Dual Alliances taken American missionary. On September, 1 Miss when on her from the together had given Europe thirty years of peace, 90 1, Stone, way to Diumania and he added that this fact would perhaps lead little town of Bansko, in Bulgaria, 74 The Aniericaitisation of the World. in Turkey, crossed the frontier of Bulgaria into Bachmetieff, exercised constantly at home, has Macedonia, when she was waylaid by a band of made the Russian agent a very good friend and brigands dressed in Turkish uniforms, with the warm supporter of the American missionary. red fez, and carried off into the mountains to- It is indeed difficult for any intelligent person gether with a Bulgarian lady who was one of the not to sympathise with the excellent work which party. They were kept in captivity in order to the American missionaries are doing in those extort a ransom of ;:^2 5,000. The incident of regions, for the Americans have not only done an American lady being held prisoner in the the work themselves, they have stimulated the Macedonian mountains created a great stir in Bulgarian people to emulate their deeds, and to the United States. Newspapers took it up, and establish similar institutions. As Mr. W. E. subsequently a subscription was raised to provide Curtis says in the admirable series of letters the money demanded as a ransom. The machi- which he has contributed to the Chicago Record- nery of diplomacy was set in motion, and Herald, they have laid the foundation of a Europe and America found themselves face to general education system; they have inspired face with a before it was a and wherever their question which, settled, temperance movement ; threatened to involve the United States in armed influence extends you will find a radical moral intervention in Turkey. In view of such a and social change from the conditions which contingency people began to ask how Miss Stone existed when independence was proclaimed found herself in such a position, and then the twenty-three years ago. great Republic of the West for the first time The most influential woman in Bulgaria, began to realise the extent to which the American Mrs. W. B. Kossuroth, was a pupil of Miss missions had advanced since 1858. Their first Stone's. She is the first woman who ventured centre was Adrianople, which lies outside Mace- to carry on business on her own account. She donia. The mission has now three stations in was educated according to American ideas, and Bulgaria. The American church has 1500 after the death of her husband, she took charge have churches at the left. Mrs. the wife members ; they also Sofia, of the business he had Popoff, Capital of Bulgaria, at Salonica and at Monastir. of the pastor of the Protestant church at Sofia, Altogether the Americans have nine missionaries was educated at an Ohio seminary. Hence it in Bulgaria and Macedonia, and seven American was not at all surprising that Miss Stone should lady teachers. In Northern Bulgaria the Ameri- have sallied forth at the head of a party of village can Methodists have eleven American and students, among whom were three young native missionaries. In Bulgaria, the American Bulgarian women whom she was going to place Board of Missionaries have established three in charge of schools in Macedonia. The schools, for the higher education of both men brigands, who assumed Turkish costume to avoid and women, and one Kindergarten. They have suspicion, are declared to have been Bulgarian organised fifteen churches where services are brigands, belonging to the Macedonian insurrec- held regularly, besides twelve places of worship, tionary movement. They did not molest the and about 1500 communicants. The church at women teachers, but they carried off both Miss Bansko, from which Miss Stone started on the Stone and Mrs. Tsilka, whom they held for journey which ended so disastrously, has 150 ransom. members, and the building cost ;!<^iooo. In The immediate result of this outrage was that 1872 the Americans translated the Bible into the attention of the Americans was aroused. established a at once in which Bulgarian ; they printing-press, Negotiations were begun, book-stall, and a free public reading-room in menaces and bribes alike failed to secure the Sofia and October and ; they published a weekly newspaper. immediate relief of the captives. This propaganda of the Americans is not very November were consumed in abortive attempts popular among the Bulgarians, who are Greek to secure the release of Miss Stone and her Orthodox, but the theological propaganda is companion. At the beginning of December condoned on account of the excellent results she was reported to have died in the hands of from it. her captors. This rumoUr was contradicted, The Russians, of course, dislike it even more but up to the lime of going to press Miss Stone than the but here still in the hands of the Bulgarian Government ; again was brigands. the American element intervenes in an un- The incident naturally directed American expected quarter. The Russian agent at Sofia, public opinion to the state of the Balkan M. Bachmetieff, is married to an American wife, Peninsula. It familiarised the citizens of the and Mme. Bachmetieff is a great personal friend United States with the permanent condition of of Miss Stone's, so that although from a high the Turkish .provinces, and it reminded the political point of view M. Bachmetieff would be world of one of the worst crimes perpetrated by expected to oppose Miss Stone's actions, from European diplomacy. The cry of the men of a domestic point of view the influence of Mme. Macedonia, "Come over and help us!" met TJie Ottoman Ernpire. 75 with no response from the British Government of 1878. The Russians had helped them. By the treaty of San Stefano the whole of what is " known as Big Bulgaria," from the Danube to the ^gean, was liberated from the blighting despotism of the Turks. At the Berlin Congress, at the instance of Britain and Austria, Mace- donia was cut off from free Bulgaria and thrust back into slavery to enjoy the uncovenanted mercies of the Turk. Of all the crimes per- petrated at the Berlin Congress, this was the worst A sop was given to the conscience of Europe by inserting Article 23 into the treaty of Berlin, to secure to the populations of Mace- donia and other Balkan provinces the right of self-government. Unfortunately, as usually happens in such cases, the article remained a dead letter. The European Powers agreed what ought to be done, and even went so far as to draw up an organic constitution for the government of Macedonia, but nothing effective was done to carry out the provisions of the Treaty. What the result of the capture of the Ameri- MISS STONE. can lady missionary will be ij: is impossible to since were the men predict. Miss Stone may be liberated before which, they imported by of the liave made the tour these pages see print, or, on the other hand, she Mayflower, well-nigh of the world. That was their and may be sacrificed, owing to the alarm excited line, they have stuck to it now for in the minds of her captors at being punished thirty years. for their crime. In either case the Americans With what result ? That American College is the chief of the future of the will be compelled sooner or later to take the to-day hope millions who inhabit the Sultan's dominions. matter up seriously. If the brigands get their have 200 students in the college to-day, money, the profit that they have made upon They but have trained and sent out into the this transaction will encourage them to develop they world thousands of and extend the kidnapping business. More bright, brainy young fellows, who have carried the leaven of the American American missionaries will be caught, and held town into all of the Ottoman prisoners to be ransomed, and thus the Ameri- meeting provinces can Government may be forced to take action. Empire. If, on the other hand, Miss Stone is killed, the The one great thing done in the making of Macedonian question will at once be raised States in the last quarter of the century was the who can say with what consequences ? creation of the Bulgarian Principality. But the It is not necessary in this isurvey of the Bulgarian Principality, the resurrection of the Americanisation of the World to speculate Bulgarian nationality, although materially further upon the part which the citizens of the achieved by the sword of the liberating and United States have played in the recent history avenging hordes of Russia, was due primarily of the Ottoman Empire. I described this at to the Robert College. It was the Americans some length in the book which I wrote in 1899, who sowed the seed. It was the men of Robert entitled "The United States of Europe." I College who took into Bulgaria the glad news of take the liberty, however, of reproducing here a good time coming when Bulgaria would be free. its salient passages. And when the Russian Army of liberation re- Thirty years ago a couple of Americans, turned home after the peace was signed it passed Christian men, with heads on their shoulders, down the Bosphorus, and as each huge transport, settled in Turkey and set about teaching on crowded with the war-worn vetei-ans of the American methods the rising youth of the East Balkan battlefields, steamed past the picturesque in an institution called the Robert College. Crag of Roumeli Hissar, on which the Robert They have never from that day to this had at College sits enthroned, the troops one and all their command a greater income than 30,000 did homage to the institution which had made dols. or 40,000 dols. a year. They have insisted Bulgaria possible, by cheering lustily and causing that every student within their walls shall be the military bands to play American airs. It thoroughly trained on the American principles. was the tribute of the artificers in blood and 76 The Americanisation of the World. iron to the architects on whose designs they had Of course, such new wine could not be poured builded tlie Bulgarian State. into the very old bottles of the Turkish pro- But the influence of the American College vinces without making itself felt. The Arme- did not stop there. When the Constitutional nians, a thrifty and studious race, soon became " Assembly met at Tirnova to frame the con- swell-headed." What Bulgarians had done stitution for the new-bom State, it was the they thought Armenians could do. As the Robert College graduates who succeeded in Robert College men had created an indepen- giving the new constitution its extreme demo- dent Bulgaria, they, in turn, would show that cratic character and after the Russians could create an Armenia. So ; when, they independent

the alas ! did left, Bulgarians began to do their own they set to work ; but, though they governing, it was again the American-trained their part of the work bravely enough, Russia, to their men who displayed the spirit of independence this time, was in no mood to come which bafllled and angered the Russian generals. rescue. So the Sultan fell upon them in his From that time to now when I visited Sofia wTath and delivered them over to the Eashi- one Robert College man was Prime Minister of Bazouk and the Kurd. What followed is written Bulgaria and another was Bulgarian Minister at in letters of blood and fire across the recent Constantinople, while a third, one of the ablest history of the East. of them, was Bulgarian Minister at Athens the But the end is not yet. The American Robert College has been a nursery for Bulgarian missionaries, who took no part in the abortive statesmen. So marked indeed has been the insurrection, were not as a rule much molested. influence of this one institution, there are some They are working on, teaching, preaching, who say that of all the results of the Crimean sowing the seed day by day, creating the forces War nothing was of such permanent importance which will in time overturn the Turkish Govern- as the one fact that it attracted to Constanti- ment and regenerate Armenia. The Turk knows a American is for the time when he have nople plain citizen from New York. it, and longing may The influence of the United States in the it out with the giaour from beyond the sea. East is by no means confined to Robert College. But behind the American missionary stands the There are other institutions founded by Ameri- British consul, and the Sultan fears to give the cans at Constantinople which are working quite signal for extirpation, (^ong ago, when I was a as well as the Robert College; but as they boy, I remember being much impressed with a in educate girls instead of boys, they will not make passage in Cobden's political writings, which, their political influence felt until the sons of the after describing the desolation that prevailed students come to man's estate. But it is not in the Garden of the East owing to the only in Constantinople Americans are at work. blighting despotism of the Turks, he asked They are at the present moment almost the only whether it would not be enormously for the people who are doing any good for humanity in benefit of the world in general, and of British Asiatic Turkey. trade in particular, if the whole of the region How many American citizens are aware, I now blighted by the presence of the Turk could wonder, that from the slopes of Mount Ararat be handed over to an American syndicate or all the way to the shores of the blue .^gean sea company of New England merchants, who American missionaries have scattered broadcast would be entrusted with the administration of over all the distressful land the seeds of American the country, with instructions to run it on busi- ? can said the principles The Russians know it, and regard ness principles. "Who doubt," the fact " with anything but complacency. When great free-trader, that if such an arrangement General Mossouloff, the director of the foreign could be made, before long the desert would faiths within the Russian Empire, visited Etch- blossom as a rose? Great centres of busy miadzin, in the confines of Turkish Armenia, industry would arise in territories that were at the Armenian patriarch spread before him a one time the granary and treasury of the world." map of Asia Minor which was marked all over This beatific vision of Manchester-dom has with until American colleges, American churches, never ceased to haunt my memor}'. But American schools and American missions. They recent times, I have never seen how this ex- are busy everywhere, begetting new life in these cellent American syndicate was to get Turkey with the Asiatic races. They stick to their Bible and into its pocket. Gradually, however, their spelling-book, but every year an increasing decay of Turkish authority, with the expansion number of Armenians and other Orientals issue of American ambitions, and above all, with the from the American schools familiar with the development of the American fleet, Cobden's principles of the Declaration of Independence dream seems to me to be in a fair way of being and the fundamental doctrines of the American realised. constitution. And so the leaven is spreading It seems to me the most natural thing in the throughout the whole land. world that some fine day there will be one of The Ottoman Empire. n those savage outbreaks of religious or imperial Atlantic and the Pacific would start to their feet fanaticism which will lead some unhanged ruffian as one man, and from the whole continent who has been decorated by the Sultan, or some would rise but one question and one imperative

Kurdish chief, to take it into his head to avenge command. The question would be : Where is the wrongs of Islam on the nearest American Dewey ? Where is Sampson ? Where are our mission station. He will sweep down at the invincible ironclads, which in two battles swept head of his troops upon a school or manse. the flag of Spain from the seas ? Why are our The building will be given to the flames, the great captains roosting round upon their battle- American missionary will be flung into the ships, while such horrors are inflicted " upon burning building to perish in the fire, while his women from America ? And after that inquiry wife and daughters will be carried off" to the would come quick and sharp the imperious harem of some Nothing could be more mandate : "To the Dardanelles ! To the pasha. " natural or more in accordance with the ordinary Dardanelles I practice in these savage regions. There is no In three weeks the commanders who shattered available force to defend the American settlers the Spanish fleet at Manila, and drove the iron- from their assailants. In these remote dis- clads of Admiral Cervera in blazing ruin upon tricts it is often possible to conceal a crime for the coast of Cuba, would appear oft" the Darda- months by the very completeness with which nelles to exact instant and condign punish- the victims have been extirpated. But, of ment for the outrage inflicted upon American course, after a time, whether it be weeks or women. whether it be months, the fate of that mission Nor would they stop at the Dardanelles. The station would be known. The story of the Stars and Stripes would soon fly over the waters great massacre, when the missionary was burned of the Sea of Marmora, and the thunder of the alive in his own flaming school-house, would American guns would sound the death-knell of leak out, and then, in the natural course of the Ottoman dynasty. No power on earth things, some enterprising newspaper man would would be able to arrest the advance of the make his way to the scene of the outrage, would American ships, nor, indeed, is there any Power verify the facts, would ascertain the where- in Europe that would even attempt to do so. abouts of the unfortunate American women, The patience of Christendom has long been and possibly return to the outside world bear- almost worn out, and Europe would probably ing with him a pathetic and urgent appeal maintain an expectant attitude while the death- from the captives for rescue from a Turkish blow was struck at the crumbling relics of the harem. Ottoman Power.

This outrage, after all, is nothing more than When the Sultan had fled from Stamboul, the kind of thing to which the Christian races leaving his capital to the violence of the mob^ of the East have had to submit from generation the Americans, to save Constantinople from the to generation. The victims have been as white, fate of Alexandria, would be compelled to as Christian, and as wretched as those whose occupy the city of Constantine, and, as our imaginary doom at the hands of the Turk or experience has long shown, it is much easier to Kurd I have been describing. But in the latter occupy than it is to evacuate. Every day that the Stars floated case the girls, with their devoted mother, who and Stripes over the gates of may be subjected to the worst outrage at the the Euxine would tend to familiarise Europe hands of their captors, would differ from the with the idea that, of all possible solutions, the Armenians in that they speak English. That indefinite occupation of Constantinople by the one difference would be vital. On the day on Americans might be open to fewer objections which that smart newspaper man wrote out his than any other conceivable solution. Thus, at story of the fate of those American women any moment, owing to what may be regarded as wrote it out in vivid characters, bright and clear a normal incident in the methods of Ottoman before the eyes of the whole English-speaking misrule, Cobden's dream might be fulfilled, and race the doom of the Ottoman Empire would the great Republic of the West become the be sealed. agent for restoring prosperity and peace to the There are eighty millions of human beings in desolated East the United States, most of whom speak English, To this vision of things to come I have little

' and each one of whom would feel that the im- to add to-day. But I may remind English prisoned women were even as his own sisters. readers who know little or nothing concerning On the day on which the news of their incarcera- the extent to which the Americans have entered tion and outrage reached the Christian Republic the missionary field that there are more com- of the West, the whole of the eighty millions municants in connection with the churches who inhabit the invulnerable fortress which founded by the American missionaries than Nature has established between the fosses of the there are in connection with the churches 78 TJie Aiuej'icaiiisation of the World.

founded by missionaries sent out by the United until Booker Washington and his like create an Kingdom. The Americans are behind us in educated race of American blacks will the the total amount of money raised every year, Americanisation of Africa really begin. but they have more communicants and more native adherents and more Sunday-schools. The figures extracted from the report of the CEcumenical Conference of Missionaries held in Chapter III. ^Asia. New York two or three years ago are very The Americans are so of the striking. They are as follows : changing many currently accepted ideas of the other peoples, Statistics of Amkrican and English Societies that an Englishman may be pardoned a certain directly engaged in conducting foreign of satisfaction when he finds that in one Missions. degree United United very important matter the Americans have States. Kingdom. adopted English ideas. Until quite recently the Number of Societies ... 49 54 Americans as a whole were under the influence Income Total $5,403,04$ $8,266,374 of the ancient fallacy which dominated the Ordained Missionaries. . . 1352 1984 ^, . (Men .... 160 20s mind of Mr. Gladstone, that the sea was still Physicians -^^Vomen ... 114 74 a divider and not a uniter of nations. A State Missionaries, not Lay Physi- across which you could walk from end to end, cians (Men) 109 765 without need of when Married \Vomen, not Physi- any taking ship passing cians 1274 1 148 from province to province, was held by them to Unmarried Women, not be something altogether superior to a State . . . . . 1006 1 668 Physicians whose highways were the oceans. The very Total of Foreign Missionaries - 41 10 5937 existence of the British was due to the Ordained Natives .... 1575 1729 Empire fact that this doctrine was Unordained Native Workers . 15.013 29,779 fallacious, but Mr. Total of Native Helpers . . 16,605 31,740 Gladstone to the end of his life never succeeded Stations 7321 I5>5"6 in emancipating himself from its influence. The Organised Churches . . . 4107 5100 Americans have only just to realise that Communicants 421,597 326,979 begun also to the Sunday Schools .... 7231 3817 they may hope adopt proud boast of Sunday School Membership . 344,385 213,935 their British forefathers, and declare that the Native Contributions . . . $628,717 $797,355 frontiers of the United States extend to the Native Christians, including coastline of her enemies and rivals. Once Non-Communicants. . . 1,257,425 1,204,033 having abandoned their old position, they seem The missionaries of the English-speaking to be animated by the proverbial zeal of the world exceed in number those of all the other new disciple ; and from shrinking ner\ ously from Protestant nations put together. They can only wetting their feet in the Gulf of Mexico, they be compared with those who are sent out by have now boldly plunged across the wide Pacific, the Church of Rome. The parallel and con- and have established themselves off the Asiatic trast between the English-speaking race and the coast. Church of Rome is of world-wide interest and Their advance across that ocean has been very very suggestive, for, to use Mr. Gladstone's rapid. It began without any notion on the part " phrase, our race may almost claim to constitute of the American people of what was going to a kind of universal Church in politics." happen. The missionaries were, as usual the On the continent of Africa the Americans pioneers first of trade and then of political have as yet hardly laid their iiand. They have dominion. The process was uniform. The had their share in punitive expeditions against missionaries in the Sandwich Islands and Samoa the Moslem on tlie north coast They origin- laboured to teach the native population the ated the freed of colony of negroes on the west blessings Christianity j then came the trader, coast which subsequently developed into the who introduced them to the blessings of com- Republic of Liberia. An American consul in merce, and after the trader came the adminis- Egypt by sheer bluff secured for the United trator, who hoisted the Stars and Stripes, and States a pla<^ among the Powers charged with conferred upon the islanders the blessings of the control of the International Tribunals. The being allowed to stand on the threshold of the Methodist Episcopalians of the United States American Constitution without being permitted have created the whole African continent into to cross the portal. one vast it bishopric and placed under Bishop Hawaii was annexed in 1898. Its first treaty Hartzell. Here and there all over the continent with Samoa was made in 1872, when the port of American missionaries are to be found labouring Pago-Pago was acquired as a coaUng-station for for the conversion of the heathen. But the steamers trading between San Francisco and Americans are only pecking at Africa yet Not Australia. The treaty was not ratified imtil Asia. 79

1878. At the end of 1899 Great Britain retired with visions of civilising sovereignty and benefi- from Samoa, which was left to be divided cent dominion with which, in this country, and the States and we have been familiar. between Germany United ; long Dewey's victory on the 17th April, 1900, the Stars and Stripes started the United States upon a career of went up over the island of Tutulla. At Pearl Asiatic conquest. Whether she will persist in Harbour in and in it or not remains to be seen but there is no Hawaii, Pago-Pago Samoa, ; the Americans had planted sea-castles in the doubt but that the annexation inoculated the mid-Pacific, as bases for their advances upon United States with that feverish spirit of Im- Asia. perialism which ministers subtly to the national The event which converted the American pride, at the very moment that it offers a Republic into an Asiatic Power was an un- soothing salve to the national conscience. foreseen consequence of the war undertaken for The discussion of this subject, however, the liberation of Cuba. The necessity for would lead us away from the question of the destroying the Spanish fleet at Manila, which Americanisation of the world, to that of the otherwise would have been free to prey upon Phihppinisation of the United States. The the American shipping, placed the Americans necessity for justifying the conquest of the in command of the greatest commercial city Philippines a task imposed upon them as an in South Eastern Asia at Manila. It is one unexpected corollary of a naval engagement^ of the invariable consequences of war that the led some Americans to grasp greedily at all the passions excited by the combat arouse appetites arguments by which for many generations past which can only be satisfied by the annexation the British Jingo has justified that war for of conquered territory. Mr. Roosevelt may markets which Sir Edward Clarke stigmatised " " have foreseen the annexation of the Philippines as murder for profit." At the same time, The when, in 1897, as Assistant-Secretary of the White Man's Burden," that swan song of the Navy, he pre[)ared in advance for the attack expiring genius of Mr. Kipling, supplied an the fleet but it is doubtful to the conscience of upon Spanish ; anodyne uneasy men who whether even he realised the avidity with which were keen to persuade themselves that, while thelAmerican people, elated by the easy victory apparently following in the footsteps of preda- of Admiral Dewey, would fling themselves upon tory Empires, they were in reality humbly their prey. accepting onerous duties imposed upon them as " At any rate we have got the Philippines," instruments of Divine Providence. The bound- exultantly exclaimed an American citizen in less possibilities of the dominion of the Pacific, London. and the opening up of Asia, stimulated American " " I beg your pardon," I replied, it is oratory, and the glowing periods of the orator not so." swelled the heads of his audience with radiant "Do you mean to say we have not got the visions of a regenerated East resulting from the " Philippines ? he asked. establishment of the benign sovereignty of the " " Certainly," I answered. You have not American Republic at the gate of Asia. got the Philippines; it is the Philippines who After the annexation of the Philippines the have got you." cutting of the Isthmian Canal seemed to most And everything that has happened since then Americans to be a foregone conclusion. While has justified the remark. A naval action of a contemplating the possibilities of the future. few hours destroyed the Spanish fleet, and laid Senator Beveridge let himself go in opening Manila at the feet of her the in on the prostrate conquerors ; Republican campaign Chicago but three years of intermittent warfare waged by 25th September, 1900, in the following charac- land and sea have not yet induced the Filipinos teristic outburst : " to recognise the brotherly love and benevolent When an English ship, laden with English intentions of the invaders. Aguinaldo has been goods, bound for the Orient, sails westward, her captured, but the Philippines still require the first sight of land will be Porto Rico and Cuba, maintenance of an American army almost as also, as I hope with the Stars and Stripes above large as the number of white soldiers by which them. As it passes through the wedded waters Britain maintains her sovereignty over the of the Isthmian sea, still the Stars and Stripes 300,000,000 natives of India. Nor does there above them. Half-way across that great Amer- as yet seem any prospect of a material diminu- ican ocean, known as the Pacific, the first port tion of the burden. of call and exchange will be the Islands of But American influence in the Philippines Hawaii, with the Stars and Stripes above them. seems likely to be less important than the And further west, as the land of sunrise and influence of the Philippines in the United States. sunset lifts before the eyes of the crew of that The acquisition of these tropical islands suddenly merchantman, they will behold glowing in the dazzled a large section of the American public heavens of the east still again, and still forever,

Asia. 8i

those Stars and Stripes of glory. And if that fronts all m the East, namely, what should ship sets sail from Australia for Japan, it must be their attitude in relation to Russia. The stop and trade in ports of that gre:itest commer- schism which tore the English-speaking world cial stronghold in the world, the Philippine in twain had its advantages as well as its dis- Islands, with the Stars and Stripes above each advantages, and one of those advantages was one of them. Lay a ruler on the world's map that it left the Republican section of the and you will find that the most convenient ocean English-speaking world immune to the ravages highways to the markets of the Orient or to the of Russophobia. The Russians, the only markets of the south are dominated by American European race equalling in numbers the possessions by Porto Rico, by the canal, by English-speakers of the world, have always been Hawaii, by the Philippines, ours now, and ours in as friendly relations with the Americans as forever aye, and, through the choice of her they have been at cross-purposes with the own people, by Cuba too, ours in the future, British. When the American Republic, newly and when once ours, then ours forever, with the planted on Asiatic soil, had to reconsider its Stars and Stripes above them." traditional policy in relation to Russia, it was a Having thus established themselves in the fateful moment in the history of the race. Philippines, it was necessary for the Americans Tempters were not wanting to tell Mr. McKinley to discover what immense use could be made of and Mr. Hay that they should modify their their new possession. Senator Beveridge was traditional policy in relation to Russia by taking careful to point out that they were next-door up a position more or less akin to that of to all Asia were nearer to Great Britain. The old about blood neighbour ; they saying India than St. Louis is to New York, to China being thicker than water, which was first coined than St. Louis is to San Francisco. They were in the fight on the Peiho, seemed capable of a the stepping-stone to the most sought-for market new application, and there were not wanting in the world. There were 300,000,000 con- those who believed that an Anglo-American sumers in India, to which the Philippines gave alliance with an anti-Russian objective was us almost equal access with England herself. close at hand. To China, with her 400,000,000 consumers, the Fortunately the world was saved from this Philippines gave us quicker access than even disaster by the good sense of the Americans. Japan has to Australia, and all Oceana, to Mr. Hay seemed to waver for a moment, but which again the Philippines give us easier access finally he maintained his equilibrium, and the than England herself. Americans adopted a policy in China which This pocket argument was reinforced by the brought them into harmonious relations with all customary appeal to the sacred obligations of the Powers, without committing them to antagon- duty to the unfortunate FiHpinos. Again to ism to Russia. Equally with Great Britain quote Senator Beveridge : America advocates the policy of the Open "When Circumstance has raised our flag Door, demanding only a fair field and no favour above them, we dare not turn these misguided in the international competition for the Chinese children over to destruction by themselves or market. But whenever British statesmen talk " " spoliation by others, and then make answer about open doors there is always the sugges- when the God of nations requires them at our tion of menace directed against Russia. The hands, "Am I my brother's keeper?" United States is more likely to keep the door And so it came to pass that the United States open by adopting a different policy and by being within a few months of having recoiled with equally ready to co-operate with Russia or with horror from any suggestion of over-sea dominion, any other Power, so long as the main objects ot

declared in the immortal words of Mr. Croker : their policy are identical with her own. " I am in favour of holding on to all that we The United States were fortunate in having, have got, and reaching out for more." during the critical period when the fateful To us in the Old World the phenomenon is decision was taken, a Chinese Minister at too familiar to excite more than a passing Washington who had assimilated American comment. But when we hear the old familiar ideas so perfectly that he became for the time arguments pronounced with an American accent, being a veritable force in American politics. In it reminds us how much of the old Adam has all America no one was more Americanised than survived in the New World. Wu. Whether he was driving his automobile The Americans having thus become, almost about the streets of Washington, or lecturing in their will against at first, but afterwards by their Chicago, or contributing to the North American deliberate choice, an Asiatic conquering l*ower, Reviciv,\\& showed himself thoroughly up-to-date were compelled to confront and discuss inter- and capable of employing all the resources of national questions of the first magnitude, and, Western civilisation for the purpose of furthering primarily, the one great question which con- the interests of the great empire of the East. 82 The A7iiricanisation of the World.

He assisted in forming a strong public senti- Perry, of the United States Navy, who was sent in favour of the maintenance of the in- ment to Japan for the purpose of concluding a treaty the a tegrity of Chinese Empire, and made of commerce and friendly intercourse between gallant and unsuccessful struggle against the the two nations. Until that time Japan had race prejudice which led the Americans her- been hermetically sealed to Western civilisation. metically to seal their doors against Chinese Dutch and British envoys had in vain attempted immigration at the very time when they were to induce the Japanese Government to open the of insisting upon maintenance the open the country to foreign trade, but it was not door in China. Although the United States until 1857, when Commodore Perry arrived as adopted the sound policy of co-operating with the emissary of the Government of President Russia and the other Powers in the that the were maintaining Fillmore, Japanese induced to ^ territorial integrity of the Chinese Empire, on abandon their policy of exclusion and embark condition that that great market was thrown upon that career of revolutionary reform which open to all comers on equal terms, the growth has carried them so far. Baron Kantero of her trade in China led her to reconsider her Kaneko, in the circular inviting subscriptions to refusal to a concession of land offered her accept the monument, said : some time ago by the Chinese Government at "True, Japan has not nor will she ever Tientsin. Since then the imports of America forgotten forget that next to her reigning and most beloved into Tientsin from America have ex- brought Sovereign whose high virtues and great wisdom are ceeded those from Great Britain, and the imports above all praise, sne owes in no small degree her of American petroleum have exceeded those present prosperity to the United States of America in that the latter rendered her and service. . . . from Russia. In view of the increase of trade great lasting After the lapse of these forty-eight years her have, the American Mr. has received people minister, Conger, however, come to entertain but an uncertain memory of instructions to ask the Chinese Government to Kurihama, and yet it was there that Commodore Perry first trod on the soil of first grant a concession of land at Tientsin, where Japan, and for the time awoke the from a slumbrous the American traders may establish an American country seclusion of cen- turies there it was where first gleamed the light that has municipality. ever since illumined Japan's way in her new career of This, however, in no way implies that the progress." United States contemplate any fishing in the troubled waters of "spheres of influence" and A year after Perry's visit, in spite of the strong the like. They played their part in the defence opposition of the Barons, and without waiting of the Legations, and the American troops were for the sanction of the Emperor, the Regency among the best behaved of those despatched concluded a treaty of commerce which opened for the relief of the beleaguered residency in the ports of Japan to American trade. Similar Pekin. One of the unfortunate consequences conventions were afterwards signed with Russia, of the war was that it tended somewhat to dis- France, Holland, and England. It was not, credit the American missionaries, who, if the however, until fourteen years later that this testimony collected by Mark Twain may be important step bore its final fruit in the revolu- accepted, showed tendencies in dealing with tion which has placed Japan in the forefront of the Person Sitting in Darkness that savoured the most progressive nations of the world. more of the severity of the Mosaic dispensation In the period that intervened between 1854 than of the sweet reasonableness and merciful and 1868 the American Government, together forgiveness inculcated by the Founder of their with England, Holland and France, bombarded creed. In this respect, however, the American Shimonoseki. After the town was destroyed, missionaries resembled most of their cloth, an indemnity of ;^7 50,000 was exacted from whether Protestant or Catholic, and they share Japan and divided among the Powers. The the responsibility of having contributed to the United States Congress, many years afterwards, moral bankruptcy of Christendom in China. authorised the President to return to Japan the One of the most remarkable instances of sum of ;^i37,ooo which was in excess of the the exercise of American influence, the far- expenditure actually incurred. This is an reaching consequences of which are absolutely almost unique instance, possibly quite unique, in incalculable is that of the awakening of Japan. which any civilised Government having exacted One of the most striking achievements of an indemnity in excess of damage done, made the Nineteenth Century was the awakening of restitution of the surplus. If all the civilised Japan. That awakening was largely due to Powers had been equally honest in their deal- the action of the American Government. Baron ings with Asiatic races, much bloodshed might Kantero Kaneko, President of the America's have been avoided. Friends Society of Japan, in 1901 unveiled a The influence of America upon Japan has monument to commemorate the fact on the forty- not, however, always been an influence for ninth anniversary of the arrival of Commodore good. The career of Mr. Hoshi Tom, who Asia. 83 was- assassinated in 1901, showed tlrat the vices of the terrible facts which officialdom, civil and as well as the virtues are exportable from the military, insolently denied, and then, with all United States. Mr. Hoshi Toru was a man of their evidence complete, came to London to undoubted ability, who, during his sojourn in challenge tlie authorities, and put them to open Washington, where he was attached to the and humiliating confusion. Lord Roberts to Japanese Legation, was much impressed by the this day has not forgotten the bitter moment power and wealth which the Boss system of when he had to confess that as Commander-in- American politics placed at the disposal of the Chief he had been in utter ignorance of facts Boss. He went back to Japan, and in no long the existence of which he had denied. To have time had established himself as the Croker of extorted a public apology from Lord Roberts, the Japanese capital. His power was so firmly to have convicted the whole of Anglo-Indian established that the Reformer, Iba Sotaro, officialdom of deceiving the world in order to despairing of ridding Japan of this American evade the deliberate decision of the House of importation in any other way, slew Hoshi Toru Commons, is an achievement which rarely falls in full light of day, and then surrendered to the lot of mortal men, and still more rarely to himself to the authorities. \Miether Bossism that of mortal women. will revive in a land where the assassination As to what might be the net effect upon India of the Boss ranks as an act of patriotism, if America and Britain amalgamated their forces, remains to be seen. and bore "The White Man's Burden" in The kingdom of Corea is another field which Asia between them, it is as yet premature to offers promising openings to the American capi- speculate. At present, however, it is worth talist and the American adventurer. Already noting that the Viceroy of India, Lord Curzon, the concessionaire is busy, and sooner or later who governs the country in the name of the we shall find American influence potent and King, has as partner and helpmate an American possibly supreme in the Hermit kingdom. The wife. Love, which laughs at locksmiths, makes American trolly has already invaded the capital, also short cuts through political barriers, and it and with the trolly come many other American may be that in the marriage which made a notions which are likely to have considerable Chicago girl Vice-Empress of India we see a influence in deciding the future of the country foreshadowing of things to come, when Britain that has been so long a bone of contention and America, happily united in the permanent between Japan and Russia. ties of a Race Alliance, may pool their resources American influence in the rest of Asia until and devote their united energies to the work of quite recently has been chiefly confined to the the amelioration of the lot of the impoverished teaching of American missionaries. They have myriads of Asia. taken an honourable and useful part in the presentation of the doctrines of the Christian religion to the myriads of Burma and India. Chapter IV. Central and South America. B>ery British missionary is regarded more or less as representing the Government which he It sounds somewhat of a paradox, but it obeys. The Americans, who do not labour under conveys a notable truth, that there are few this disadvantage, often find it easier on this parts of the world which have been less Ameri- account to win the confidence of the people canised than Southern America. As I have among whom they labour. In consequence of already stated, the United States does less this detached position, they are able sometimes business with the entire population of Central to affect more directly the action of the Govern- and Southern America that it does with the ment than the British missionaries. 5,000,000 or 6,000,000 people who occupy the The most notable illustration of this was long belt of territory running along the Northern afforded by the immense service which was frontier. The influence of New York and rendered to the cause of morality and humanity Chicago is much more felt in London and in by the action of two American ladies. Dr. Kate Liverpool than it is in Santiago and Buenos Bushnell and Mrs. Elizabeth Andrews, who suc- Ayres. The fact is that the whole of our out ceetied in bringing to light the existence of a geographical notions of space are very much deliberate attempt on the part of the military of date. If distances were calculated not by authorities of India to set the decisions of the miles, but by the number of hours or days it to traverse should have House of Commons at defiance in the matter of takes tl^em, we a the the official regulation and patronage of vice. much more correct view of comparative There are few things finer in the recent annals propinquity of places. According to maps, of India than the way in which these two women, the United States, lying in the same continent alone and single-handed, penetrated into canton- as South America, is geographically a nearer ment after cantonment, ascertained the existence reighbour than the United Kingdom. But, if G 2

Central and South America^ 85

any one in the United States wants to reach this kind of guar- South America, he will find it a saving of antee. It is true time to cross the Atlantic and start from that there is no London. such hideous nega- While the Americans are Americanising tion ofGod erected England, the English have been for years past into a system to busily engaged in Anglicising South America, be found either in the Monroe doctrine notwithstanding. As Central or South- we need to modify our ideas of distance, so ern America as it would be well to rid our minds of a there is in the good many delusions that are based upon the Ottoman Empire; old superstition that political considerations but there is no dominate everything. Political considerations denying that, with sometimes dominate very little. Religion, lite- the exception of rature, trade, have often much more influence Chile and the Ar- than a mere political tie. Take the case of gentine, most of PRKSIDENT CASTKO OK South America, for instance. We have largely the South Ameri- VENEZUELA. Anglicised it from the point of view of com- can Governments merce, but the people of that continent are leave much to be desired. much more subject to the Pope of Rome than President Roosevelt sees this clearly enough, to Great Britain. Of the outside influences and one of the declared objects of the new which affect the daily lives of sixty millions administration is to establish a direct com- of Central and Southern Americans, the Vati- mercial alliance, with steamers which will can comes first, the English Stock Exchange place the American ports in direct communi- second, while the United States of America cation with the seaports of South America. comes in a very bad third. All this may be Until this is done the American commercial changed, and the citizens of the United States invasion of South America can hardly be said have made up their minds that it must be to have begun. At present the Argentine and that but at changed, right speedily ; present Republic, Chili, and Peru are commercial they have placed too much reliance upon a annexes of Great Britain. There is no reason purely negative influence exerted exclusively to suppose that the advent of the United States dn the political sphere. will lead to our banishment from provinces The Monroe doctrine, for instance, by which which the enterprise of our merchants have Uncle Sam may be said to have cast his shoe made our own with little help from armies or over the whole of the territory lying south of diplomacy. It is forgotten that at the beginning (the Rio Grande, is purely negative. It of the century we seized both Monte Video and simply says to all European States, "Thou Buenos Ayres, and if our generals had been rshalt not annex any fresh territory in the New men of ordinary capacity it is possible there World." But there it stops. Now a merely might have been a British Empire at the extreme negative interdict such as this, so far from south of the American continent to balance the exercising influence on South America, is Canadian Dominion at the extreme north. That apt to operate in the exactly opposite direc- time, however, has gone by, and since then we tion. It is a guarantee, to all the half-bred have neither attempted to annex South American Republics lying between the North of Mexico territory nor seriously to colonise the vast and and the Straits of Tierra del Fuego, against all fertile territory of South America. What we danger of annexation from European Powers have done has been to lend them money and that is to say, it removes the pressure of the to invest money, millions of money, in the con- (fear which might have driven them to put their struction of their railways and tramways, and house in order, lo introduce the methods of in ranche companies and mines. civilisation, and ingratiate themselves with the In the Argentine Republic, as Mr. Shaw-

United States so as to secure the support of the Lefevre has recently reminded us : All the Oovemment at Washington in case of any railways in the country are practically owned meditated conquest by any of the Great Powers. by British capitalists and managed by English The Monroe doctrine annuls this dread. Each companies. The same is generally true of Republic feels that it can do as it pleases, that tramways, telephone, and electric lighting com- it need take no heed of the wishes of the United panies. The principal banks, and loan and States, and that it is under no necessity to pro- trust companies, and very many industrial con- vide itself with the appliances of civilisation. cerns are worked with British capital and We ha\e had considerable experience in the managed by Englishmen and Scotchmen. In Old Woi\d of the mischief which is wrought by Buenos Ayres alone there are 160 miles of tram- 86 T/iQ Afnericanisalion of the World.

ten different all of which British half the is British. ways under companies, ; nearly shipping are financed from England. The railway com- The Chilians, he declared, are the British of the panies under British management can raise Pacific. The British colonists, largely of Scotch money at 4 per cent., while the Government of origin, have become naturalised Chilians, and the Argentine has to pay six. There is an take a leading part in the government of the of in In half English colony 25,000 persons Buenos Republic. Peru the shipping arriving , Ayres, and a great many are scattered all over at Callao is British, and the Chilians come next,, the country. Mr. Shaw-LefeVre says that it is whose officers are nearly all British. The Peru- estimated that nearly ;^2 5 0,000,000 of English vian Corporation, which took over ^50,000,000 capital is invested in the country. of the Peruvian foreign debt, and also ten State Although we have a colony of 25,000 in the railways, are all British. Argentine, the French, who are usually said to How vast and fertile are the territories which be not a colonising nation, are credited with South America offers to the over-crowded popu- twice the number, and they are at least equalled lations of Europe is very imperfectly appreciated by the German settlers. But although the in the United States. Geographers maintain Russian Stundists and other nationalities have that there is more good fertile soil available for helped to swell the foreign element in the colonisation in South America than in any other Argentine, the great majority of the European Continent. The proportion of barren wilder- settlers are Italians. They find the climate ness is smaller there than elsewhere, and the agreeable, and they are at home in a land whose population per square mile is infinitesimal. The population is Latin in its origin and Catholic whole Continent at present has not the popula- in its religion. In Chili the British capitalist tion of the German Empire. Yet the whole of is as much in evidence as in the Argentine. the German Empire might be stowed away out Sir Howard Vincent, who travelled through of sight in a corner of Brazil. South America in 1897, reported that the The following figures concerning South and greater enterprises were almost entirely in Central America are quoted from a very useful British hands the the Mr. of the South ; principal railways, pamphlet compiled by Sanson, " ports, the large estates, the main factories. In American Journal, entitled South America as " Valparaiso the greatest mercantile houses are a Field for Emigrants : Central and Sotith America. h

'From the above it will be seen that the made a Privy Councillor, and he has of late countries of Latin America occupy an area of had a good many other things to think of 8,215,858 square miles, or about 2-31 times the beyond dreaming of South American adventures. area of the whple of Europe, but have a total Mr. Rhodes, to do him justice, never wavered population of less than double that of the from the idea of a race alliance, and the pro- United Kingdom. A still closer idea of the motion in all continents and in both hemis- relative sizes of the countries may be formed pheres of the ascendency of the English-speaking when it is known that Brazil alone is nearly man. However injudicious his suggestion may equal in area to Europe, or, taking the area of have been about the Argentine, it could at least Great Britain at 88,600 square miles and the be excused on the ground of his race-patriotism. population at 40,000,000, Brazil has about 361.^^ But this excuse cannot be alleged for another times this area, but only, two-fifths of the popu- eminent Briton, the King's brother-in-law, the lation. The Argentine Republic is 1 2 6 times the Duke of Argyll to wit, who some years ago area of Great Britain, but has only about a actually published in German a fervent appeal tenth of the population. to the German Empire to seize, occupy, and

The Americans of the United States have administer the Argentine Republic ! The Duke heretofore done little or nothing to develope of Argyll (he was then the Marquis of Lome), this vast Continent. They do less trade with writing in the Deutsche Rei'uc for September, South and Central America than they do with 1 89 1, pointed out to the Germans that the the five millions of Canadians on their northern German Empire was quite capable of acquiring border. They have not established as yet a fame and advantage by its warlike or diplomatic single line of steamships between the United conquests. He pointed out what they were States and South America. Britain has invested already painfully conscious of that Germans 500 millions sterling in South America. Every ceased to be Germans when they went abroad. week British steamships leave for South Ameri- " "Now," said he, there is a the one can we have annexed the country, country ports. Commercially, in which there is nothing tut men to despise, where a Continent. But as Disraeli said there is room new throne is to be mounted. There is a country whysc in Asia for both Russia and England, so we welfare depends on a foreign Power iireventing them from off each other's heads few a may say there is room in South America for knocking every years country with a beautiful capital, a splendid harbour, both John Bull and Uncle Sam. a good soil, in which everything is excellent, except the have considerable interest in other We parts government. This country, which only requires a of South America, but it is in these three States, European protectorate to bring into it the long-desired order and to make it an El Dorado, is Here- the Argentine, Peru, Chili, that our commercial Argentina. German rule established in the form of a protectorate, or has until recently been unchallenged. ascendency in any other form, would be welcome, because it would Of late we have been The losing ground. be capable of helping the country out of its distress." Germans are pressing us hard, and Mr. Shaw- Lefevre warns us only this year that unless And, lest the Germans should not be suffi- Englishmen are prepared to work more and ciently tempted by the glowing picture which he play less, they will see themselves supplanted painted of the Empire which they could win by their more industrious competitors. Not- with their good swords, in the South of withstanding all the many hundreds of milHons America, he warned them that one day another of British capital invested in South America, Power will come and do what must one time be " there has been no attempt to base upon these done there, and then the (German at home investments a claim to political influence, much will be angry, but he will be too* late." less ascendency. The only Briton of eminence And the man who thus writes was at one time who has ever expressed a wish to alter this was Governor-General of Canada, the representative Mr. Cecil Rhodes, who told me years ago when of the British Empire in North America. Bu-t the Argentine made default, that if he had been the Monroe Doctrine and the certainty that if Foreign Minister he would have occupied the Germany had responded to his appeal she Argentine and held it as we hold Egypt, as a would have been involved in war with the guarantee for the payment of interest on Argen- United States, never seemed to have crossed his tine securities. The fact that this would have mind, so oblivious are even clever men of the brought about an immediate collision with the governing factors in a situation upon which they United States being pointed out to him, he at venture to profi'er glib advice. once answered that the right thing to do was for The Germans, it must be admitted, have the England and America to have done it together, shown little inclination to respond to sugges- after the fashion of the Anglo-French condo- tions of the tempter. It is not upon Argentina, minium in Egypt before 1880. Mr. Rhodes at but further north, that the Germans at present have that time was not so conspicuous a personage have fastened their eyes. Great efforts in British politics as he became after he was been made for several years past to deflect 88 The Amcrica7iisation of the World

German emigration from North America and had never fired a shot, to carp at an expendi- Australia to Brazil. German Colonists have ture of under ;!^4o, 000,000 which will incidentally settled themselves in communities in which and among other effects have the result of bring- nothing but German is spoken, and which are ing Melbourne nearer to New York than it is looked upon in Berlin as the possible germ of a to Liverpool. great South American German Empire. It is It is not necessary here to enter into parti- easy to see that if they increase and grow culars as to the merits of the rival routes. The powerful, these German-Brazilian communities Commission appointed to inquire into the by their superior culture and discipline may be matter reported that as they could not buy out in a position to intervene effectually in deciding the French interests in Panama for less than the destinies of that vast half continent which, ^20,000,000, the total cost of the Panama despite all its fertility, is not one quarter route would be between ;j^i 2,000,000 and peopled. ;^ 1 3,000,000 more than the Nicaragua route. Colonel C. P. Bryan, United States Minister If the Americans are prepared to sink at Brazil, declared on his return to the United ^40,000,000 in constructing a 35 feet deep States in October, 1901, that he had utterly waterway across 183 miles of Central American failed to discover any disposition on the part territory, and are further willing to build fifteen of the Germans or Italians to pursue their miles of breakwater and dredge out the sea to nationalist aspirations in Brazil. In Southern that distance, they will make us all their debtors, Brazil he estimates the German population at but it is extremely improbable that they will ever present at about a quarter of a million in reap any adequate financial return, and as for number. Many of them have become Brazilian the advantages of the canal from a naval point citizens, and are as much Brazilianised as of view, the less said the better. British naval German emigrants in the United States are authorities, at any rate, are tolerably unanimous Americanised. Very few Germans of late years in believing that any admiral who would venture have been settling in Brazil. In 1898 the in war time to risk any valuable vessel, let alone Italians sent 33,000, the Portuguese 11,000, the a fleet, in the passage of such a canal as that of Spaniards 6000 emigrants to Brazil, while the Nicaragua, would deserve to be court-martialled.

AVro Yjrk Herald.] THE AMERICAN INVASION. 90 The Americanisation of the World.

Canal is the prospect that the Tehuantepec would have been considerably astonished had Railway will carry the biggest ships from sea he seen the result of his suggestion. He said to sea considerably cheaper and much more that he regarded his recognition of the Republics rapidly. The construction of the Tehuantepec of Mexico and Columbia as an act which wo\ild railway is in the hands of a British contractor make a change in the face of the world, almost and it is expected that it will be completed at a as great as that of the discovery of the continent cost of five millions years before the Americans now set free. He went on to say : get half through with their Nicaragua way "The Yankees will shout in triumph, but it is they cut the canal it will two Canal. To require who lose most by our decision. The great danger of the years' preliminary work, and six years' hard time, a danger which the policy of the European system would have fostered, was a division of the world into digging. The Americans will be very lucky if European and American, Republican and Monarchical, the first ship works its all the locks way through a league of wandering Governments on the one hand, on the route ten from Nicaragua years to-day, and developing and stirring nations with the United whereas the Tehuantepec line will be ready in States at their head on the other. We slip in between, and ourselves in Mexico. The United States have two years. Sir Weetman Pearson has a lease plant gotten the start of us in vain, and they link once more of fifty years, so if this forecast be correct America to Europe,'* British enterprise has been doing precisely what Canning boasted to have done when he pro- This linking of America to Europe was the pounded the Monroe Doctrine, and established one thing which the Monroe doctrine is, now British interests in Central America vl^ithout in invoked in order to render impossible. any way violating American susceptibilities. The Monroe Doctrine primarily concerned The revolutionary disturbances which com- South and Central America. Its original justifi- pelled the United States to land marines for the cation was a desire on the part of the Republican purpose of securing the Panama Railway from Government of the United States to exclude interruption were an unpleasant reminder of the from the New World the despotic system that contingencies which must be faced by those prevails on the continent of Europe. Hence who go a-riding and a-sailing through Central its avowed motive when it was promulgated was American Republics. Once the canal is made anti-monarchical rather than anti-European. It there is little doubt that the whole of the ten originated with Canning, and was prompted by miles' strip will become part and parcel of the a horror of the Holy Alliance, which was territory of the United States and will form a regarded both in ICngland and America as a base from which the authority of Uncle Sam conspiracy of despots against human liberty. will be extended both east and west and north If Canning and Monroe, who may be regarded and south until the control, if not the actual as the joint authors of the doctrine in its first annexation, of Nicaragua and Costa Rica would promulgation, had been cross-examined as to be complete. their motives, they would have ridiculed the idea that the new policy had any other motive than that of securing the New World for free Governments and of confining despotism to the Eastern hemisphere. But in the formulation of Chapter V. The Monroe Doctrine. the doctrine they were not careful to distinguish between a despotic and a monarchical Power, What is the Monroe doctrine? The best and they used the word European as a synonym answer is to be found in quoting the words for monarchical despotism. In, that sense the

which : President Monroe used in his message Monroe Doctrine was proclaimed, and in that " owe We it, therefore, to candour and to the sense it was always interpreted down to the amicable relations existing between the United time of its great revival six years ago, at the States and those (European) powers to declare time of the Venezuelan dispute. Then the that we should consider any attempt on their Americans, ignoring the original objective of to extend their part system to any portion of the doctrine, used it in order to protest against this hemisphere as dangerous to our peace and an extension of British dominions in South safety." America. The British Empire was a European He added that such a procedure would be and therefore came " Monarchy, technically viewed as the manifestation of an unfriendly under the ban of the Monroe Doctrine. disposition to the United States," and that it Yet not even Mr. Cleveland nor Mr. Olney would not looked be upon with indifference by would have ventured seriously to assert that a them. British colony was less free or less progressive The doctrine was first suggested to President than the half-breed Republic of Venezuela or Monroe by Mr. Canning. Canning himself the dictatorial Republic of Mexico. What Mr. The Mofiroe Doctrine. 91

W. D. Howells said on the subject would have We do not ask under the doctrine any exclusive been admitted by all educated Americans, commercial dealings with any other American that the constitutional monarchies of State we do not State namely, ; guarantee any against England, Scandinavia and Italy were in essence punishment for misconduct, pro\ ided the punish- Republican, although they still retained their ment does not take the form of the acquisition monarchical It a dis- of trappings. was, therefore, territory by any non-American Power j and tinct abuse of the spirit of the doctrine by using we have not the slightest desire to secure any its letter for the j)urpose of forbidding an exten- territory from our neighbours. We wish to work sion of a British colony at the expense of a with them hand in hand, so that all of us may nominal Republic. This, however, is a purely get lifted up together. We rejoice over the good academical point, because there is no desire on fortune of any of them, and gladly hail their the part of any Englishman to annex any portion material prosperity and jjolitical stability, and of South or Central America. Indeed there is are concerned and alarmed if any fall into indus- reason to believe that we are at the present trial or political chaos. We do not wish to see moment in negotiation for the transfer of our any Old World military Power grow up on this jurisdiction over the Mosquito Indian to the continent, or to be compelled to become a mili- Republic of Nicaragua. But it is well to raise tary Power ourselves. The peoples of the this point, in order to show the process by which Americas can prosper best if left to work out the Monroe Doctrine attained its present deve- their own salvation in their own way. The lopment. The original motive has disappeared. work of building up the navy must steadily con- It is not in order to secure the Western hemi- tinue. All we want is peace, and towards this sphere for free institutions that the doctrine is end we wish to be able to secure the same maintained. It is in order to exclude European respect for our rights from others which we are States as European States, whether they be con- eager and anxious to extend to their rights in stitutional or monarchical. The nature of their return. To insure fair treatment of the United

Governments has nothing to do with it, and a States commercially, and to guarantee the safety formula originally invented to put limits upon of the American people, our people intend to the spread of despotism, is now invoked in the insist upon the Monroe Doctrine as the one sure first place as a measure of self-protection for the means of securing peace in the Western Hemi- States of in the in The offers the means of United America ; second, sphere. navy only order to exclude Europe from America. This making our insistence upon the doctrine any- may be right, or it may be wrong. It is not the thing but a subject of derision to whatever original doctrine. nation chooses to disregard it. ^^'e desire the President Roosevelt's inaugural message sup- peace which comes as of right to the just man plied the world with a clear, explicit and autho- armed, not the peace granted on terms of igno- ritative exposition of what the Americans mean miny to a craven and weakling." when they speak of the Monroe doctrine. The This is definite, both in what it affirms and passage is so important that it is well to quote what it denies. But it is well to note that the it in full. President has put his foot down definitely upon " This doctrine should be the cardinal feature the assumption that the Monroe Doctrine has of the foreign policy of all nations of the two anything to do with commerce beyond allowing Americas. It is in no wise intended to be each American State to make what commercial hostile to any nation of the Old World, and still treaties it chooses. We do not ask, he says, less is it intended to give cover to any aggres- for any exclusive commercial dealings with any sion by one of the New World at the expense of American State. ]5ut, only a fortnight before another. It is simply a long step towards assur- the President laid down the law in this positive ing the universal peace of the world by securing fashion. General James H. Wilson, addressing the the possibility of permanent peace in this hemi- the American Free Trade League, gave he spere. During the century other influences have Monroe Doctrine an extension which put hut which established a permanence of independence forward as a i)lea for Free Tratle, among the smaller States of Europe, through a could be used in a very different sense by Ameri- doctrine, and we hope to be able to safeguard can Protectionists. General Wilson said : like and secure like independence ])ermanence "Inasmuch as under the Monroe Doctrine we have for the lesser States the New World among assumed the burden of protecting the neighbouring states nations. The doctrine has nothing to do with from foreign aggression, the question naturally arises : should we not to some commercial advan- the commercial relations of any American Power, Why try get tage from them which, while it may make them richer save, in truth, that it allows each to form such and stronger, would in a measure compensate us for our as it desires. It is a of the really guarantee trouble and expense ? They arc clearly under the commercial independence of the Americans. American hegemony, and if the Monroe Doctrine is to 92 The Americanisation of the IVoi'ld,

be maintained, they are clearly within the American territory in order to establish non-American of law. That our national will must system public is, ascendency in the country in which the punitive prevail in all cases where we choose to assert it, if we expeditions of unlimited severity and duration are strong enongh to enforce it, and we are pledged to the States. Americans enforce it in all cases where European governments are permitted by United seriously encroach upon the territorial integrity or the are perfectly well aware of the precedent of sovereignty of any American State. " Egypt. Germany could not possibly make more Under this aspect of our relations with them, why protests as to her intention to evacu- should the United States not say frankly to all the States emphatic ate South American than Mr. Gladstone of North America, at least, we will agree to absolute territory and reciprocal free trade in natural and manufactured made as to our determination to withdraw our between our and all its products, country dependencies, garrison from the Nile delta. What is more, wherever situated, on the one hand, and all the imme- Mr. Gladstone made his declarations in perfect diately neighbouring countries on the other, under a and intended to out his uniform tariff to be agreed upon by the parties to the good faith, carry pledges. and to be carried into effect as all But have since, arrangement, " against nearly twenty years elapsed other countries ? with the battle of Tel-el-Kebir, the control of Egypt passed into the hands of Great Britain. He admitted that it would prejudicially affect England has not annexed a square yard of terri- European trade, especially the trade of Great tory in Egypt but from that day to this the will Britain with the Dominion of Canada. He of England has been law in Cairo and Alexan- further looked forward to an extension of the dria. same principle to all the South American What is to hinder the Germans improving Republics. This, it must be admitted, has upon the English precedents? They can nothing to do with the Monroe doctrine pure accept with both hands the interdict upon the and simple. I only note it by the way as acquisition of territory. All they would need indicative of a tendency to give that doctrine to do would be to impose upon the offending an expansion which it does not properly possess, state a sufficiently heavy financial penalty, and and to note that President Roosevelt has to insist upon occupying certain points of it to at least rigidly confined the political area. vantage until the money was paid, or It is also noteworthy that the President until a government should be established in the expressly repudiates the theory which some of country with sufficient solidity to satisfy them his friends have expressed in very vigorous that they would not have their punitive expedi- terms that the United States should undertake tion to do over again as soon as the last man the responsibility of exercising general overlord- of the expeditionary force was embarked upon ship over the foreign policy of the Central and the German transports. It is not surprising South American States. The passage in his that President Roosevelt should endeavour to speech which will be read with most interest in repudiate any responsibility to shield the Germany, is that in which he said that the Southern and Central American Republics from United States do not guarantee any State against punishment for misbehaviour, because any punishment for misconduct, provided that the attempt to prevent the European Powers from punishment does not take the form of the avenging their own wrongs would have entailed acquisition of territory by any non-American upon the American Government the effective Power. From this it follows that if any South exercise of the duties of Lord Chief Justice ot American State should find itself involved in a the Western Hemisphere which Mr. Olney quarrel with any European Power, the United claimed, but which no American statesman is States has now repudiated in advance any right prepared to exercise. If the Monroe doctrine as in under the Monroe doctrine to protect such is really to be enforced in spirit as well American State from European attack. If letter, and the European Powers are to be for- Germany, for instance, had a grievance against bidden to establish themselves in South America, Venezuela which she maintained rendered it the United States will have to reconsider its necessary for her to inflict punishment upon policy and prepare to shoulder the burden of that republic, the American Government could answering for the maintenance of international not, in face of President Roosevelt's declara- law throughout the whole of the American to evade tion, raise any objection if the German Fleet Continent. They may hope it, and escorted a German Army Corps across the the occasion may not arise for some time to Atlantic, if the Army Corps were landed upon come. But by leaving the door open for at the Venezuelan territory, occupied the capital, and punitive expeditions to be conducted imposed any terms by the will of the conqueror discretion of each and all of the European upon the conquered, so long as the Germans did Powers, President Roosevelt has given the if he not stipulate for the acquisition 'of territory by Kaiser the opening which he needs really Germany. But it is not necessary to acquire cares to take advantage of it. The Monroe Doctrine. 93

I have said that President Roosevelt felt that with a big stick way up in the North to exercise he was compelled to concede to European lordship or dominion over them. Powers the right to punish South American Recognising the existence of this feeling of Republics as the only alternative to the assump- alarm, Mr. Secretary Hay, in his speech to tion by the United States of the functions of the the New York Chamber of Commerce, made Chief Justiceship of the world. It is probable, the following declaration with a view to allaying however, that the Americans will discover a the uneasiness which undoubtedly prevails as via media, which will enable them to avoid the to the possible consecjuences of the Monroe obvious dangers resulting from European puni- doctrine, as interpreted and extended by Mr. " tive expeditions directed against South and Olney's declaration : I think I may say that Central American States, and the assumption our sister Republics in the South are perfectly of the office of an international sheriff who convinced of the sincerity of our attitude. undertakes the duty of enforcing respect for law They know we desire the prosperity of each, throughout the whole of that vast expanse of and peace and harmony among them. We no territory. What is there to hinder the United more want their territory than we covet the States of America from laying down the law mountains of the moon. We are grieved and that, whenever any European State has a distressed when there are differences among grievance against any South American Republic, them, but even then we should never think of it shall not be free to redress its alleged wrong trying to compose those differences unless by until it has submitted the whole question to an the request of the parties thereto. We owe International Tribunal of Arbitration, whose them all the consideration which we claim for award the United States' Government will ourselves. To the critics of various climates undertake, with the aid of the other American who have other views of our purposes, we can States, to enforce ? This would certainly mini- only wish fuller information and quieter con mise the evils which are inherent in both the sciences." courses which are at present regarded as the only Notwithstanding Mr. Hay's assurance, it seems alternatives. Arbitration would in nine cases to outsiders that the instinct of the South out of ten lead to an amicable settlement of a American governments is perfectly sound. The quarrel, and in the tenth case the United States Monroe doctrine demands as its necessary logical would not stand alone in enforcing respect for corollary the assumption by the United States the tribunals which the recalcitrant State first of the right and the power to compel the other invoked, and then rejected. American States to refrain from actions which Certainly some such solution is urgently to would give European Powers a legitimate casus be desired. Italy and Germany regard the vast bdli. If European Powers are left to their half-peopled South American Continent as the own resources when face to face with Southern natural Hinterland for the overflow of their popu- or Central American Republics, they will of lation. Disputes are inevitable, and prescient necessity follow the time-honoured path. They statesmen would do well to provide in advance will send first a man of war, then a squadron, their settlement and the advan- will declare and do for amicable ; they war, despatch troops tages of a system that would forbid all punitive their best to seize the enemy's capital. Of expeditions across the Atlantic which would not course they may do all this, and if when they entail the assumption of any onerous responsi- conclude peace they evacuate the occupied bilities on the part of tlie United States territory and make no attempt to annex American will naturally commend itself more and more soil, the Monroe doctrine will be left intact. to the sober common-sense of the American But the risk is very great, that if a European people. Power once establishes its troops as conquerors When Mr. Olney, President Cleveland's in a position of vantage on the American Secretary of State, claimed for the United Continent, it will be very difficult to turn them States that it was practically sovereign on out without actual menace of war. *Not only this Continent, and its fiat is law upon the so, but the experience of the United States in subjects to which it confines its interposition," Cuba is sufficient to show how easy it is to he startled the Old World a little, but he establish political paramountcy over a territory scared the New World much more. For while without annexation. The Monroe doctrine says none of the European Powers, with the some- nothing about paramountcy. It relates solely what dubious exception of Germany, have any to the extension of territorial possessions. If, is to aspirations after territory in the Western hemi- therefore, President Roosevelt anxious sphere, there is not a government in Southern or keep Europe out of America he will be driven Central America that does not regard with un- either by mediation, friendly offices, or by down- disguised alarm the claim of the big brother right intervention to prevent disputes between 94 The Aniericanisation of the World.

European and American States ever coming to The following are the American territories blows. That in the run will still long practically remaining under European flags : mean that all the Central and South American Re- publics, while nominally Sovereign International Area, Population, are to the States, really subject suzerainty of Uncle Square miles. 1890. Sam, and all serious diplomatic business will be Denmark : settled at Washington. It may be very good Greenland 34,015 10,516 for the South American States thus to have the most difficult and delicate diplomatic questions France : taken out of their hands. The case of Venezuela St. Pierre . 90 5^983 Miquelon . offers an excellent illustration of the advantage Gnadaloupe . 721 165,154 which such States from the occasionally reap Martinique 381 175,863 timely intervention of the big brother from the St. Bartholomew 8 2,898 French Guiana North, but they do not like it, all the same. 30,000 25,796 The small powers dread the great State which Great Britain : is so that the fear of man is never before strong Canada 3,315.647 4,832,679 its which is so of . . eyes and supremely conscious Newfoundland . 40,200 193,121 its own absolute rectitude that even when it I^brador 120,000 4,211 Bermuda makes war it is calmly confident that it is acting 19 15,743 British . . Honduras , 8,291 27,668 as the of the So keen is Vicegerent Almighty. Jamaica 4. 192 639,491 this distrust that a well very informed American Trinidad 1, 754 198,747 Barbados assured me this year that England never made ; 166 182,206 Bahamas 4,466 a greater mistake in her own interest when she 49,500 Eleven other West Indian) settle ' refused to the Alaskan difficulty arbi- * 250,000 by Islands or groups . .), the tration, because American Government had British Guiana ... 109,000 287,981 stipulated that the umpire must be an American. " Netherlands : If," said my friend, who was a lawyer, deservedly St. Martin . much esteemed in the highest Governmental 227 i 29,729 " Cura9ao . if I were before circles, pleading such a Court Dutch Guiana 46,000 74,132 I should have addressed myself solely to winning over one of the English judges. It would have been hopeless to make any South or Central From this list it appears that, excluding the American judge admit anything in favour of possessions of Great Britain, the only footholds the United States. England would have had the European Powers have on the American the umpire's decision in her pocket before the Continent are in Guiana and in Greenland. case opened, and have it every time." The Greenland does not matter, as it is a wilderness existence of such a sentiment of distrust is more of ice and snow. likely than anything else to provoke action on All that Europe holds on the mainland is the part of the Washington Government that limited to Surinam and Cayenne, a stretch of will precipitate the extension of the authority territory covering 76,000 square miles, on which of the United States over the whole Western only 100,000 persons can find a living. So far, hemisphere. therefore, as serving notice to quit upon Euro- If Mr. Olney's claim for his country to be peans may be regarded as serious, it concerns Lord Chief Justice of the Western hemisphere England, and England alone. excited some protest, it was nothing to the It is not likely that England, with whom the indignation provoked by his frank intimation Monroe doctrine first originated, will do any- that in the opinion of the American nation it thing calculated to bring down the wTath of " " is unnatural that any European State should President Roosevelt on her head. So long as possess territory in the Western hemisphere. we do not attempt to extend our territorv' in the " Mr. Olney said : That distance and three Western hemisphere, we may take it that no thousand miles of intervening ocean make any objection will be taken^>ace Mr. Olney to permanent political union between a European our maintaining the territorial sfafi/s quo. and an American State unnatural and inex- Beati possidaites. So far so good, but we can pedient will hardly be denied." hardly acquiesce without at least a passing pro- Lord Salisbury denied it at once. But since test against the assumption so constantly made then Spain has been deprived of her American by the citizens of the United States, that no one l)OSsessions by war, while Denmark is currently is an American excepting those resident within reputed to have sold her West Indian Islands to the frontiers of the Republic. Canadians are the United States for a little more than three- every whit as much Americans as their neigh- quarters of a million pounds sterling. bours south of the St. Lawrence. Nor can The Monroe Doctrine. 95

Great Britain agree to the demand that they but they would probably be very glad to acquire shall forfeit any of the inherent rights which these islands by outbidding the Americans in they possess as Americans because for reasons the matter of i)urchase-money. The Monroe of their own they prefer to remain in connection doctrine, hov/ever, deprives Denmark of an with the British Empire. open market. She can only sell to the United At the same time we are bound to admit that States, if she sells at all. whatever exception we may take to Mr. Olney's Even without any direct effort on the part of doctrine as to the permanent union between the United States effectively to assert the over- Great Britain and her American colonies being lordship claimed by Mr. Olney, there is no State unnatural and inexpedient, there is at least con- in South America which docs not regard the siderable probability that our Colonists them- possible development of American designs with selves may come to be of his way of thinking. ill-concealed suspicion and alarm. It was this To say this is not in any way to endorse the motive which prompted the assembly last year \iews of Professor Goldwin Smith, who has this at Madrid of a congress of representatives of autiunn repeated once more his oft-stated con- the Latin States of America for the purpose of viction that the majority of the Canadians desire endeavouring to re-establish the influence of to throw in their destinies with the United Spain, which had been badly shaken by the States. It is merely to register the conclusions Cuban war. If there is one thing which would arrived at after a cool, dispassionate survey of dispose any of the South American States to the forces which are in action within and without accept a German Alliance, it would be for the the Canadian Dominion. purpose of rendering absolutely impossihje the It would seem that the acquisition by any establishment of a protectorate on the part of European power of a coaling station would the United States. This road, therefore, being be resisted as strenuously as the conquest of a closed, North Americans are diligently setting tract of territory on the mainland. That this is themselves to ward off the danger of European no exaggeration is shown by the hubbub that intervention by the other road that is open to was raised quite recently by the announcement them, namely, by the establishment of the that a German steamship company wished to system of arbitration which would minimise the acquire a coaling-station off the coast of dangers of internecine war between the South a hubbub which subsided on and establish a Venezuela ; only American Republics themselves, the formal and emphatic disclaimer by the system by which difficulties with foreign Powers German Ambassador at Washington that no might be. settled without an appeal to the last such acquisition was contemplated by the dread arbitrament of war. For this purpose for German Government. On hearing this declara- the last twenty years it has been a fixed object tion we are told that President Roosevelt of American policy to promote what may be expressed his great satisfaction. The incident called a Pan-American system of Arbitration, of is regarded as finally closing the door upon the which the Congress which assembled in Novem- acquisition of any coaling-station by a foreign ber in the capital of Mexico is the latest and Power in any part of the Western Hemisphere. most conspicuous sign. By a further process of extension, the Monroe doctrine is held to forbid the transfer of any territory now held by a European Power to any other European Power. The Danes, for Chapter VI. Ox iNTKRNAriONAL instance, have three small islands in the West Arbitration. Indies, which are no use to them, anrl which the influence which the Americans the United States are believed to be willing to In discussing have exercised the world at refer- buy. The Danes would be only too delighted upon large, ence must be made to the one interna- to exchange the islands in the West Indies if, great tional in which have instead of selling to the United States, they (juestion they uniformly in favour of the cause of could do a deal with the German Empire, and been a potent force the hand over their West Indian Islands in ex- progress and civilisation. 1 refer to question arbitration. The of change for North Schleswig, in which several of international principle between States hundred thousand Danes groan under the settling disputes Sovereign by to a or arbitral tribunal formed domination of Germany. .Vlthough it has reference judicial well the foundation of the .American Constitu- never been officially stated, it is perfectly very from the .\tlantic to the understood that the United States would object tion. The fact that from the St. Lawrence to the Gulf of to any transfer of the Danish possessions to Pacific, there are to be found no frontiers the German Empire. There is no probability Mexico, with cannon, no standing armies to of the Germans being willing to exchange bristling defend the millions of the North Schleswig for the West Indiin Islands; forty-two sovereign 96 The Amcricanisation of the World.

States banded together in federal union, is due Venezuela in 1899. No other two nations in the to the Fathers of the Republic having created, world have had so many arbitrations as Great as the very corner-stone of their union, a Supreme Britain and the United States. Court of Justice, authorised to adjudicate upon The English-speaking States have not been all questions in dispute between any of the content with endeavouring to influence the federating States. world by the force of their example. They Accustomed from the very birth of the Re- committed themselves nearly thirty years ago to public to the spectacle of State differences being an active support of the principle as will be adjudicated upon not by the bloody arbitrament seen by the text of the following resolution of war, but by the judicial decision of a supreme which was passed by both Houses of Congress tribunal, the Americans naturally attempted to in the year 1874. create some tribunal competent to settle " Resolved by the House of Representatives, that the between other nations. The amicably disputes President of the United States is hereby authorised and principles of the Constitution of the United requested to negotiate with all civilised Powers who may into such States have become part of the atmosphere of be willing to enter negotiation for the estab- lishment of an international system, whereby matters in the American citizen. He may try to get out- dispute between different Governments agreeing thereto side it, but he seldom succeeds; and con- may be adjusted by Arbitration, and if possible without sciously or unconsciously he perpetually suggests recourse to war." the application of the principles of that Con- stitution to the solution of almost all the diffi- In 1890, Congress again in both branches culties which arise in the outside world. Hence of the Legislature passed the following resolu- it was natural that the movement in favour of tion : international arbitration should have found in "That the President be and is hereby to the American and enthusiastic requested people intelligent invite, from time to time, as fit occasions may arise, support. As Great Britain was the power with negotiations with any Government with which the which the United States came into most imme- United States has, or may have, diplomatic relations, to the end that differences or diate contact, and therefore developed most any disputes arising between the two Governments which cannot be adjusted of friction, it was natural that the points equally by diplomatic agency, may be referred to Arbitration, principle of arbitration should have been first and be peaceably adjusted by such means." brought into active operation for the settlement of disputes between the United States and In 1895 Senator Sherman introduced a bill Great Britain. for the purpose of enabling the President to The first arbitration between the two countries give effect to the resolution of 1890 by autho- took place in 1816, when a dispute arose about rising him to conduct negotiations through the the St. Croix River, and the Lake boundaries. regular diplomatic agents of the United States, A few years later a question arising out of the or at his discretion to appoint a commission to Treaty of Ghent was referred to the arbitration visit the Governments of other countries for the of the Emperor of Russia. In 1827 a question purpose of entering into negotiations in order about the north-eastern boundary of the United to create an international arbitration tribunal or States was referred to the arbitration of the other means by which disputes may be amicably King of the Netherlands. In 1853 a dispute settled and war averted. about some liberated slaves was settled by arbi- When the Venezuelan dispute arose, Presi- tration, and in 1863 a difference that arose dent Cleveland evoked a storm of enthusiastic between the Hudson's Bay and the Puget Sound approval by formulating his demand for arbitra- Company was also settled in the same way. tion. Mr. Carnegie, the most peaceful of men, The great arbitration, however, which con- declared that arbitration was the one thing in stitutes a landmark in the history of the two the world for which he was willing to fight. countries, was that by which the Alabama claims Mr. Olney laid down the law that war was con- under the Treaty of Washington of 1871 were demnable as a relic of barbarism and a crime in referred to the Geneva Tribunal. In the same itself, and there was only one possible way of year the disputed San Juan boundary was determining the question, namely, by peaceful referred to the arbitration of the German arbitration. The American demand thus enthusi- Emperor, and a further dispute about the Nova astically supported by the American people Scotia fishery was also settled amicably. compelled Lord Salisbury to abandon his posi- In 1 89 1 the question of the seal fisheries tion. Then an attempt was made to create a in the Behring Sea was referred to a Court of permanent treaty of arbitration between the two Arbitration in Paris, and the long list of Anglo- States, but unfortunately nothing has yet been American arbitrations was closed by the arbitra- done to give effect to the wishes that were tion which settled the disputed boundary between thus expressed. the British Empire and the RepuDlic of In 1890 the official representatives of seven- On International Arbitration. 97 teen American Republics assembled at Washing- fote and the American Delegation as to which ton and passed the following resolution, which could most effectually promote the establish- was subsequently accepted by sixteen of the ment of a Permanent International Tribunal. Republics, including Brazil : Honours were divided. At the Hague Lord *' Pauncefote led, but America scored by the The Republics of North, Central, and South America mission of Mr. HoUs to Berlin which hereby adopt Arbitration as a principle of American brought International I^w, for the settlement of all differences, (Germany into line. Mr. Holls went to Berlin or controversies that arise between them disputes, may for the purpose of extricating Germany from a and consular boundaries, concerning diplomatic privileges, position which would have left her isolated. In territories, indemnities, right of navigation, and the interviews with the Chancellor and validity, construction, and enforcement of treaties, and in Imperial all other cases, whatever their origin, nature, or occasion, the Foreign Minister, he was able to convince except only those which in the judgment of any of the the statesmen of Germany that whatever attitude nations involved in the controversy may imperil its the German delegates chose to take up, the independence." principle of an International Tribunal of Arbi- Three years previously the Central American tration would be adopted by the Conference, States made a treaty by which five Governments and that Germany had only the alternative of solemnly promised, in case of disagreement standing in with all the great civilised Powers between them, whatever the motives, to submit or of taking up a position Avith no backer the same to arbitration. or supporter save the Sultan. The German The first international treaty providing for Government was convinced by his representa- arbitration in all cases was made between the tions that the train was going to start anyhow, United States and Honduras. and not caring to be left forlorn on the platform, Up to the year 1895 the Government of followed the example of the others, and the the United States had entered into forty-seven Convention was unanimously approved by all agreements for referring matters to arbitration. the Powers. It was not, however, until the Peace Con- A record so honourable, lasting over a whole ference at the Hague that the principles of century, and culminating in the greatest Inter- pacific arbitration had an opportunity of getting national Parliament which met in the capital of into practical effect. There was from the first Holland, is one of which every American citizen a kind of friendly rivalry between Lord Paunce- has good reason to be proud.

Crozier. Capt. Mr. N\:\v;ill. Mr. .\. L). White. Mr. .Sjth Lj-.v. C.ipt. M.i'.i^u. Mr. F. W. Holls. THE' AMERICAN DELEGATES AT THE HAGUE. 98 The Americanisation of tJic World.

PART III. HOW AMERICA AMERICANISES.

as that which was enacted in Peru. Chapter I. Religion. burlesque The Spanish conquerors were ignorant of the The impulse which drove the earlier dis- language of their captives, and, had perforce, coverers across the Atlantic in search of the to depend upon the services of stray interpreters Golden Indies was not entirely mercenary. In whose intellects were unfamiliar with the subtle- the fifteenth century, as in the nineteenth, there ties of the Athanasian Creed. Hence, when is visible a curious blend of avarice and religion. the Peruvian was summoned to profess his faith In our times, the missionary has usually pre- in the Christian religion and its fundamental ceded the filibuster, but in the Spanish conquest dogma of the Trinity, he was told by the inter-, of America the filibusters took the initiative. preter that he was required to declare that there And no sooner had the Spanish and Genoese were three Gods and one God, and that made the existence a to this arithmetical adventurers discovered of new four Gods ; and on assenting world beyond the seas than the Church of proposition he was incontinently baptised and Rome hastened to exploit the discovery by admitted as a true believer within the pale of the despatch of missionaries of the Cross, who the Christian Church. were accommodated with free passages on board Such were the primitive methods of Pizarro the barks which bore the freebooters of the and many a less famous Spaniard who preached Old World to their destined prey. The map the gospel with the sword only four centuries is still shown in Rome in which the Pope ago. The unfortunate millions of the peaceful solemnly divided up the New World between aborigines whom the Spaniards ground to death Spain and Portugal, two nations which, both by enforced labour were graciously vouchsafed being devotedly Catholic, accepted the papal the alternative of heaven beyond the grave in delimitation as the voice of the Oracle of God. compensation for the very real hell on this earth Destinies, however, were less obedient, and into which they were plunged by the Spanish to-day when the visitor at the museum of the conquest. College de Propaganda Fide surveys the map, For the ? time being, no doubt, the triumph he indulges in melancholy reflections upon the of Spain and of Rome seemed complete. To vanity of human expectations as he remembers this day, from Northern Mexico to Tierra that not over even one single islet of that new del Fuego, the Roman faith reigns supreme. world now floats the Spanish or Portuguese flag. It was in the South American continent that the If the Old World imposed its faith at the Jesuits found an opportunity for realising their sword's point on the aboriginal populations political and religious ideals, and at this moment of Central and Southern America, Northern it is in the States of Colombia where the dis- America has not failed to confer similar benefits possessed friars from the Philippines are finding upon the Old World, although by a very different their warmest welcome. Southern and Central method of propaganda. Prescott has given us America have been, since their conquest, verit- in his story of the conquest of Peru a curious able States of the Church. But churches, like picture of the methods pursued by the pious individuals, are often cursed with the burden of pirates who conquered the kingdom of the a granted prayer. The religion of Rome thus Incas. The unfortunate Peruvians who were forced upon the southern half of the Western captured by the Spaniards were given the choice Hemisphere has been singularly devoid of vitali- of conversion to Christianity or Death. It is sing power. It would be difficult to specify a not to be wondered at that multitudes accepted single religious movement originating in Southern thus at eminent the faith imposed the point of the sword : America, or to name a single man or but, if the early chronicle may be believed, their woman that the Southern or Central American conversion was attended with even less than the States have produced who has exerted any in- usual modicum of intelligent conviction. To fluence upon.the religious life of the world. To expound the Christian mysteries on the stricken this day the state of South America is one of the field, while the soil is still fresh with new-spilled scandals of the Catholic Church. After a period blood, is apt to be a somewhat summary pro- of dominance, during which priest and Jesuit cess, but it has seldom been so grotesque a reigned with unchallenged sway, the forces of Religion. 99 revolt asserted themselves with violence the who in his ; palace signed the decree that flung were and South Jesuits expelled, American the poet into gaol, and the captives of his will. Freethinkers gave ample proof, by their anti- Thou ! formed to and be and clerical legislation, that Gambetta's watchword eat, despised die, " " Even as the beasts save that thou Lc clericalismcvoihi retinemi ! could be perish, Hadst a more splendid trough, and wider sty as a in the World inspiriting rallying cry New I/e! with a glorj- round his furrowed brow, as in the Old. But the fierce passions engen- Which emanated then and daz/.les now. dered by the conflict between the forces of orthodoxy and of unbelief failed to purify the There is something of the same contrast Church. The morality of many of the priests between the affluent and luxurious descendants in South America left so much to be desired of the Cavaliers who peopled the Southern States " that there was a great deal of talk some years and the grim, stern men who settled on the ago at the Vatican of the necessity for such an wild New England shore." The Southerners exercise of the Pope's authority as would suspend had the wealth and the ease, the fertile field for a time the enforced and the radiant sun but the celibacy of the clergy, ; shaping of the which in South America had produced, not destinies of the continent lay, not in their hands, chastity, but almost universal concubinage. but in those of the despised fanatics of the Instead of being a glory, the South American North, proscribed fugitives fleeing in slight Church has become the scandal and the reproach cockle-shells across the Atlantic to escape the of Catholic Christendom. persecuting zeal of prelate and of King. Far otherwise was it with the northern half of The impulse which drove the men of the the Western across the sea was Hemisphere. Here the religious Mayflower primarily religious ; impulse was the most potent factor in the secondly, political. It was to a very slight extent colonisation of the country. The gold mines of economical or financial. At the time the move- California were happily unknown in the sixteenth ment seemed comparatively insignificant. To the and seventeeth centuries. The Johannesburg Sovereigns and statesmen of the Old World of the New World lay in the South, and thither what did it matter that a colony or two of hastened all the adventurers and gold-seekers, pinched fanatics should establish themselves on the early prototypes of the Outlanders of the the western shore of the Atlantic ? But to- Rand. The United States of America and day every one realises that it was an exodus Canada were to the conqidstadores as unattrac- as fateful in its influence upon the history of tive as were the pastoral regions of the high veldt mankind as the Exodus of the Chosen People in the Transvaal to Messrs. Werner, Beit, and through the Wilderness to the 'Promised Land. Eckstein. They left these North lands to those The last century also witnessed a somewhat who, like the primitive Boer, trekked into the similar exodus, which may yet be as potent in in wilderness search, not of gold, but of liberty. the making and unmaking, of empires. The Hence, while South America was colonised by trek of the Dutch Boers northward across the devotees of Mammon, North America was the Vaal seemed even less significant than the stern at Rock but opened up by idealists, who fled from landing of the Puritans Plymouth ; the city of destruction of the Old World to the to-day it seems not impossible that as the one virgin wilderness in which they hoped to rear led to the founding of the greatest Republic . on eternal foundations the City of their God. on earth, so the other may lead to the shattering It is true that the earliest colonists, those who of militarism throughout the world. went out with Raleigh to Virginia, were not of But it would be grossly unjust ta regard the so lofty a type. They were more like our Puritans of New England as the only element colonists of the present day, who were tempted which religious enthusiasm has contributed to by prospects of carving out estates for them- the creation of the American Commonwealth. selves and founding a family in the rich tobacco- The Roman Catholics who colonised Maryland producing regions that lay south of the Potomac. were also to a large extent exiles for conscience' were first in the field in social sake. efforts of the Roman They ; position The propagandist

' they were possibly superior to the men of the Church in North America differed toto coclo from Mayflotver ; but after three centuries, during the brutal fashion in which the work of prose- ! which mankind has had an of was carried on in the South. The opportunity lytism Jesuits, j observing the comparative potency of the who were at once missionaries and explorers < difterent elements when distilled in the alembic of the type of Livingstone, were the pioneers of of history, we see many things which were European colonisatipn both in Canada and along hidden from the eyes of our forefathers in the the Mississippi. On the Pacific coast it was the seventeenth century. When Byron visited the fathers of the various religious orders who were dungeon of Torquato Tasso, he contrasted in the only pioneers of Christian civilisation in the glowing verse the difference between the Duke, Far West, until the Argonauts of 1849 broke H 2 THE LATE DWIGHT L. .MOODV. IRA D. SAXKEY. Religion. lOI in rudely upon their pastoral simplicity. As it Anglican Church in England is the church of was in the beginning, so it has remained ever an influential, cultured, richly endowed, socially since. The two continents of the New World arrogant sect. It is a thing apart, as distinct have been divided between the principle of from the Hfe of the race as the House of Lords Authority and the principle of Liberty. The or the monarchy. Neither monarchy. House American Commonwealth from its very birth of Lords, nor Established Church reproduce asserted with unmistakable emphasis, as in- themselves beyond the seas. An Episcopal alienable and fundamental rights of mankind, Church, no doubt, that is ecclesiastically affi- liberty of conscience and liberty of religion. liated with the Anglican Church, exists in all In matters of religion the indirect influence the Colonies and in the United States, but it is of America upon the world has probably been nowhere established and endowed, its clergy more potent than any direct effect produced by are never inoculated with the virus of social American teachers or American preachers, ascendency, and although in some the evil although, as I shall proceed to show, the influ- leaven of sacerdotalism works, it is in a very ence of the latter has.been by no means insignifi- attenuated form. The Nonconformists of this cant. It was the citizens of the United States countiy are spiritually and ecclesiastically in who supplied the world for a century and more much more vital union with the American with a great object-lesson as to the possibility of Churches than they are with the Anglican the maintenance of religion without the inter- establishment. This is especially true of the vention of State churches and without the penal Independents and Baptists, the Unitarians, and, enactments of intolerant legislatures. To a to a less but still to a very real extent, of the Europe, hide-bound with the old tradition that Presbyterians. As for the Methodists, who there could be no religion unless the State had no share in the glorious traditions of established and endowed some form of religious the founding of New England, they have creed, the United States presented the spectacle increased and multiplied so much in the United of a great Christian community, in which the States as to outnumber the Methodists in the rites of religion were as regularly performed and old country, so that Methodism may be regarded where the spirit of real religion was at least as as the most Americanised of all the religious visibly potent in the fruitful works of righteous- sects. On an CEcumenical Council of Metho- ness as in any community where the Church dism, if the representation were adjusted to was privileged to strut abroad bedizened in all numbers, the American Methodists would out- the gorgeous livery of State. That potent number those of all the rest of the world. The influence is still working in the Old World Nonconformist and the Methodist, who are to-day. The example of the United States has conventionally regarded by the Established been a far more potent dissolvent of the Old clergy as aliens to the Commonwealth of Israel, World ideas as to the necessity for an insepar- who are reminded at every turn that they are able union between Church and State than pariahs not worthy to sit at table with the all the activities of the Liberationist Society. Brahmins of the Establishment, find themselves Cavour's formula of a Free Church in a Free at home in the wider and freer area of the State was not uttered till more than two American Commonwealth. The Congregation- centuries after the same ideal had been formally alists. Baptists, Unitarians, and Presbyterians accepted as the basis of the American Common- are soUdaires with the Puritans and their descen- wealth. In a world in which men can still find dants. The Methodists in all their divisions themselves in high office bravely confronting are equally soUdaires with the Methodist Episco- the twentieth century with the ecclesiastical pal Church. They interchange pulpits, they conceptions of the Middle Ages, the example use the same books of devotion, above all they of America streams like the radiance of the sing the same hymns. Whenever a great stone rising sun across the dark and misty world. is flung into the lake of American Or British Apart from this all-pervading, subtle, indirect religious life, the ripple is never arrested by the influence of the American ideas as to Church Atlantic. The ever-enlarging circles extend and State, and liberty of conscience, not even without a break from continent to continent. the most cursory observer can overlook the To the man in the street, who may be direct influence which American religious life presumed to belong to no religious organisation, and religious thought has had upon large sections these ties, ecclesiastical or denominational, as of the English-speaking people in Great Britain, you may please to call them, may seem of small and in the Greater Britain beyond the seas. It importance. But to most Methodists, and to is natural that it should be so, because at least very many Nonconformists, their denomination one-half of the English-speaking people is ecclesi- appeals much more frequently and more deeply astically much more in sympathy with the than the national organisation of the country to Americans than with the Anglicans. The which they belong. Politics which appeal to I02 The Americanisation the World. of i the patriotic sentiment of an Englishman, offence of his Unitarian heresy. There was make only an occasional demand upon his Barnes' well-thumbed commentary upon the active service. If he votes at a local election New Testament, side by side with Baxter and once a year, and at a general election once in Matthew Henry, and other Puritan Divines. five, and if he pays his rates and taxes, that often Of Jeremy Taylor and Barrow and South, and represents the maximum of the service which is the classic writers and preachers of Anglicanism, claimed by the State from the citizen. His there was no trace. Chalmers and Guthrie chapel is much more exacting. It is always with represented Presbyterianism of Scotland, but him. Twice on Sunday, at least, it summons among modem preachers the works of Henry him to the worship of God in some stated Ward Beecher were the most conspicuous, public, service. But this is merely a fragment although Spurgeon came after him, cum lojigo of the demands which it makes upon him. He intemallo. Ii may be admitted that it was must attend the prayer-meeting, and class-meet- but a meagre theological outfit, although there ing, teach in the Sunday-school, distribute tracts, may be some doubt whether many of my take part in cottage-meetings, do his share of more cultured readers, who sneer superciliously local preaching, and, in short, give up no small at the narrow range of the Independent portion of his leisure to the discharge of minister's book-shelves, have read as many his religious duties. While his church or theological works as the few which I have just chapel is always with him, demanding voluntary named. My point, however, is not the dimen- exertion and taking continuous collections, the sions of my father's library, but to show how service demanded by the State is intermittent teachers and preachers of New England of the and comparatively insignificant. Hence soli- Puritan Commonwealth stood side by side, and darity based upon the identity of religious were held in equal honour as supplying the belief is often a far more real and vital thing spiritual pabulum for a Nonconformist household. than the solidarity that springs from the in- I have some reason to think that my experience habiting of the same country. It is other- was not exceptional, and to this day I am wise, of course, in time of war. When the inclined to believe that, if the rank and file of country is invaded, the sentiment of patriotism Free Churchmen read theology or sermons at is supreme. But the English-speaking race all, it will be found that their reading is chiefly at the present time does not know what it confined to the authors who represent the is to be invaded. The immense majority of Puritan Commonwealth, the W^esleyan Revival, men who speak the English tongue have never and the religious life of the Americans. Hence, heard a shot fired in anger. Hence the idea it is not surprising that the religious public in of the country as a living entity, demanding the three Kingdoms have been smgularly imperiously the sacrifice of life and fortune susceptible to the religious influences coming in its service, has never dawned upon many from beyond the Atlantic. minds. But to the religious man and religious Lookmg over the rdigious movements of last woman the warfare with the forces of evil never century in the English-speaking world there ceases. The Church is the army of the living are five distinctly discernible. Of these five God, always mobilised for action. Naturally only one is of English origin. The Tractarian the thought of her rnembers turns far more upon movement of the Middle Century was distinc- the chapel or the church than upon the State. tively Anglican, but beyond a certain stimulus To those who have been brought up in given to the sensuous exercise of divine worship the sectarian seclusion of the Anglican cult, its influence was strictly confined within the it is difficult to realise the extent to which limits of its own sect. The other four movements American books, American preachers, American have been much wider in their sweep. The first hymnody, mould the lives of the Free Church- and most persistent has been Revivalism. This of this men country. If I may be pardoned was distinctly American in its origin. No- an autobiographical reminiscence, I may say doubt there have been revivals or, as Catholics that there rises before would in all of the Church vividly my mind's eye say, missions, ages ; the bookshelves of my father's study in the but the systematised revival, the deliberate days when I was a small boy in a Congrega- organisation of religious services for the express tional Manse on Tyne-side. In the post of purpose of rousing the latent moral enthusiasm honour, formidable and forbidding to me, at of mankind, is a distinctly American product least, stood the stately volumes which contained of last century, ^^'esley and Whitfield may the writings of Jonathan Edwards, the stem have sown its seed but it grew up across teacher of New England, who represented Cal- the Atlantic. Revivalism flourished in the vinism in all its grim austerity. On another shelf United States long before it was acclimatised stood the works of Channing, the Unitarian, on this side of the water. In Professor Finney, whose loving spirit hardly condoned for the of Oberlin College, Revivalism found its ex- Religion. 103

positor and its mouthpiece, and, as a direct promise of the possibility of communication result of his teaching, we have the Salvation with those who had passed beyond the veil. Army, which is simply Revivalism organised This is not the occasion for discussing the on a permanent basis and put under quasi value of the contribution which Spiritualism has military discipline. It is easy to sneer at made, or rather the promise which it holds out Revivalism, but it has been the means by which of making, to the solution of the great pro- hundreds and thousands of men and women blem if a man die, shall he live again ? have found their way to a higher and purer but it is sufficient to mention two facts. One " life. The Revivalist may seem often rude, was the saying of Lord Brougham, that even uncultured, even vulgar, but in his untutored in the most cloudless skies of scepticism, I eloquence millions of men have heard for the see a rain-cloud, if it be no bigger than a man's first time the echoes of the Divine voice that hand. It is modern Spiritualism." The other spoke on Sinai, while the penitent form and the is the fact that many of the most eminent of inquiry-room have been to many a sin-stricken modern scientists, men of the standing of Sir soul the ante-chamber of heaven. In this William Crookes, Professor Alfred Russel practical work-a-day world men affect great Wallace, and Camille Flammarion, have publicly admiration for those who do things, as opposed asserted their belief in the reality of the pheno- to the talk mena called men who about them. Revivalism commonly spiritistic ; and that the has done things which the more cultured and late Mr. Myers, after devoting a quarter of a refined would not even have ventured to century to a painstaking scientific investigation attempt. of psychical phenomena, arrived before his death Nor is it only one form of Revivalism which at the firm conviction that the persistence of the has come to us from the United States; there personality, after the dissolution of the body, has been a long list of Revivalists whose was capable of scientific demonstration. For services were greatly welcomed both in England my own part, I can only say that I entertain no and in the States. Of these the best known firmer conviction than that this doctrine is as were Moody and Sankey. Moody in speech, the stone which the builders rejected, which has and Sankey in song, exercised a wider influence become the head-stone of the corner. When than any other two men upon the British people the persistence of the soul after the dissolu- in the latter half of last century. Sankey's hymns tion of the body has been found to be as still hold the first place in thousands of places of capable of scientific verification as any other worship throughout the British Empire. They fact in nature, it will constitute a political, are sung much more constantly, and by a much social, and moral revolution of unspeakable greater number of peoi)le, than any other magnitude. songs, with the one exception of the National The next movement of religious origin Anthem. which has influenced the world was the com- The second great contribution which America bination of temperance enthusiasm with the has made to the religious life of the world is recognition of the right of women to full citizen- one, the full significance of which is appreciated ship. It would be too much to claim that the by few. The strange, mysterious phenomena temperance movement had its origin in the United of Spiritualism first began to be noticed at what States, but it undoubtedly has drawn no small are known as the Hydesville rappings in about portion of its strength from New England. The the middle century. But it was not until D. D. State of Maine has long occupied a prominent Home began todevelop his mediumship about the position as a Prohibition State, and the Maine time when England was weltering in the bloody Liquor Law has for fifty years been the object morass of the Crimean War, that the outside of the despairing admiration of prohibitionists world recognised the dawning of a new force in in Great Britain and in the Colonies. The the world. D. D. Home, like Mr. Carnegie, movement for the emancipation of women did was born in Scotland, but he crossed the not originate in the United States. Mary Atlantic when nine years of age, and did not Wollstonecraft may fairly be regarded as the return to his native land until he had been prophetess of her sex. But it was not until the thoroughly Americanised. Of his mediumship Americans took up the question seriously that and his extraordinary missionary tour through- the question of the enfranchisement of women out the Courts and capitals of Europe, it is not came within the pale of practical politics. To necessary to do more than make mention. The this day it is only in some of the States of the majority abused him as a charlatan. Robert American Union, and quite recently in Australia " Browning ridiculed him as Sludge the and New Zealand, that the right of women to " his full The Medium ; but wife, much more spiritually citizenship has been fully recognised. gifted -than he, recognised the reality of the two movements may be said to have been com- phenomena which held out to mankind the bined in the Women's Christian Temperance 104 The Aitiericanisation of the World.

Union,* which had its centre in Chicago, with another very potent spiritual influence pro- Miss Willard as its inspiring spirit. The foundly affecting the religious life of millions, Women's Christian Temperance Union is one which has been exercised by certain notable of the world-wide organisations which took their Americans, whom it is sufficient to mention. rise in America, and have since estabUshed Among those who have contributed to broaden branches in every part of the EngUsh-speaking the religious outlook of the English-speaking world. Its indirect influence in compelling world, are Channing, Emerson, and Theodore women at once to realise their responsibility Parker, and James Russell Lowell, who embodied and to recognise their capacity to serve the in verse the transcendental philosophy which State in the promotion of all that tends to Emerson crystallised in his essays. Next to preserve the purity and sanctity of the home, has them, although nearer to the pale of the been by no means one of the least contributions orthodox Church, was the brilliant orator and which America had made to the betterment of catholic-minded philanthropist, Henry Ward the world. Beecher. Still farther removed from orthodoxy, The fourth movement which, beginning in but still distinct forces in the religious life o4 America, has Americanised every English-speak- our race, were thinkers like James Fiske, Dr. ing land, is the Christian Endeavour movement. Draper and Mr. A. D. White. The Christian Endeavour movement is the It would be impossible to close this im- latest born but one of the most thriving illus- perfect and cursory survey of the religious trations of the enthusiasmof humanity organised influence which America and the Americans under Christian auspices. It was first founded have brought to bear upon the religious life of in the State of Maine by the Rev. Francis the world, without at least a parting tribute to E. Clark. It has since encircled the world the memory of Father Hecker. The United with a chain of associated societies, all of which States of America, being predominantly Protes- are organised on the same general principles tant, has influenced most directly those parts for the attainment of the same beneficent end.f of the world which have broken loose from the The Christian Endeavour movement appeals papal dominion. It is the glory of Father Hecker primarily to the young, which is in itself a dis- that he succeeded, to a large extent, in infusing characteristic it a into the life of tinctively American ; asserts the spirit of healthy Americanism absolute equality of the sexes, the binding obli- the Church of Rome. The forces of reaction, gation of the moral law upon man and woman it is true, have triumphed for a time, and the alike; it inculcates temperance, and therein doctrines of Americanism lie -under the ban differing from many distinctively Evangelical of the Vatican, but the work which Father movements it asserts in the strongest terms Hecker did, and the principles which he taught, the duty of its members to try to purify still continue to bear fruit. The Roman public life, and to use the power of the State Catholics of America, like loyal sons of the to help on good work. It is quite possible Church, have bowed submissively to their that many of those who read these pages may teacher's decree. But the present century wiU never have heard of the existence of the Chris- not be much older before Rome will again tian Endeavour or the Women's Christian find its base washed by the rising tide of the Temperance Union, or if they have heard the American spirit. It is probable that the Pope, titles, have regarded them as sounds without whoever he may be, will again pronounce his but less But when the tide rises for a meaning ; none the for that, are they condemnation. living and growing organisations, for the like of third time, the supreme Pontiff will recognise which we look in vain in any similar societies that the principles of Americanism are part founded in the same period in the United and parcel of the sacred deposit of truth which Kingdom. In all these four there is no pre- it is the duty of the Church sedulously to pre- tension that Americans are being Anglicised. serve and to disseminate among the nations erf Apart, however, from these distinct move- the earth. ments, which are not dependent for their exist- ence on any English organisations, there is * Chapter II. Literature and The Women's Christian Union has now half a Journalism. million members, 300,000 of whom are in the United Till recent it was the in Britain. comparatively years States, 100,000 Great There are fifty-eight fashion to that America had countries and colonies represented in the Union. deny produced any t The following figures are (juoted from the latest literature. Not a quarter of a century since returns the Christian P^ndeavour Union. published by supercilious British culture disdained even to Number of Christian Endeavour Societies in 1901, know of the existence of such a person as Mark 61,605, with a total membership of 3,695,280. Of these and this hauteur on our side -was en- societies 43,848 are "Young People's," and 16,195 Twain, "Juniors." couraged by a humility on the other side which Photograpk by T/ieo C. A/arccan.] MA.-iK TWAIN AT HOME io6 The Americanisation of the World,

does not entirely accord with our conception of we get their influence second-hand through " the American character. In his Fable for Tocquevjlle and Mr. Bryce. Critics," Russell Lowell makes one author say : The influence of religion was hardly second to that of in the *' politics New England States, His American puffs he will willingly burn all. and the for divided with the To gain but a kick from a transmarine journal." pulpit many years forum the articulate genius of America. But I Down to the middle of the century and later have already touched upon the influence of American literature was largely a reflex of America on the religious life of the world, and English literature. The influence of the new in this chapter I will deal more distinctly with environment had not materially affected the their contributions to literature in the shape of character of the transplanted stock. printed books. But all that has now disappeared. American The first American whose writings were literature, like the American Constitution, is a widely circulated in this country, and who thing which, while it bears ample evidence of exercised a perceptible although slight influence the parent from which it sprang, is nevertheless upon English thought, was Benjamin Franklin. distinct, original, and independent. The old, He has gone out of vogue in the last thirty almost pathetic humility with which American years, but in the first half of the century the " " writers listened to the criticisms of Europe, has proverbial wisdom of Poor Richard's Almanac disappeared. The American is rapidly be- was familiar in many English households. coming as self-assertive in literature as he has Franklin was a much greater name to our long been in other departments of human grandfathers than he is to-day : it is possible activity, and in proportion as he becomes self- that after a period of comparative obscurity his conscious and self-reliant we may expect to reputation may revive throughout the English- find him exercising increasing influence on the speaking world. literature of the world. De Tocqueville did more to make Ameri- This is no place for a critical estimate of can political thought a potent influence in American literature as such. I am merely con- Europe than any native writers. The first cerned in noting the influence which American Americans to be extensively read in this country writers have had upon the world outside were the group of New Englanders who made America, and especially the Mother Country. Boston the literary centre of the New World. Even in the first half of the century Americans Foremost among these was Emerson, whose were still largely under the influence of English essays are probably read to-day in England more " tradition writers than those of writer. His ; they produced many whose any English English " works constituted no small addition to the Traits figures in the list of almost every common stock of the literature of the English- popular series of reprints, and his siiletto-like speaking race. Books which are never read sentences continue to administer subcutaneous outside the American Union may indirectly injections of transcendental philosophy to the have affected human thought by the extent to somewhat adipose tissue of John Bull. Emerson which writers but the be as the and they inspired foreign ; may regarded literary philoso- direct influence of American books on the non- phical flower which blossomed on the somewhat American world can best be gauged by the thorny stem of seven generations of Puritan American books which the non-Americans read. preachers from whom he was descended. The This reduces the examination of the influence roots of him were buried deep ui the granite of of American literature to an inquiry in the first Calvinistic Puritanism, but the growth of two instance, at least, as to what American authors centuries culminated in the evolution of the were read in Europe. mystical piety and poetical philosophy of the The Americans being pre-eminently poli- Sage of Concord. The ethical fruit of centuries ticians, much of their genius for political ex- of Puritan preachings, and the stern discipUne found vent in but the of the are minted pression political oratory ; New England Chiistianity, oratory of politicians needs no Chinese wall or into a kind of universal currency in the winged prohibition tariff to confine its consumption words and pregnant apothegms of Emerson. within the country of origin. The fathers of On our library shelves he stands among, the the American Constitution, the statesmen and first five essayists who are read everywhere political thinkers and judges who moulded its to-day Montaigne, Bacon, Addison, Lamb, early development, are practically unknown to Emerson. Of these five, Emerson, so far as the ordinary European. Educated Englishmen, the general reader is concerned, is probably and some politicians interested in the working first or second. of the federal principle, have read the books After Emerson, Longfellow was the American which form the political Scriptures of the author most appreciated by the English-speaking American It is that to this the politicians ; but, speaking broadly, world. probable day by Literattirc and yotirnalisni. 107 million he is the best known poet of the nine- does not attain to the vogue of Longfellow and teenth century, if we exclude the poets who were Lowell. born at the close of the eighteenth century, and In tlie world of fiction America has produced who blossomed into song in the first decade. If two writers, each of whom has written one book we were to attempt to estimate quantitatively the that profoundly influenced the non-American infusion of poetry which has been administered world. One was a man, the other a woman. by the poets of England and America to the The man was Nathaniel Hawthorne, and his " English-speaking man, it would probably be one book was The Scarlet Letter." The found that he had absorbed a larger dose of woman was Mrs. Beecher Stowe, and her one " Longfellow than of any poet of the old country. book was Uncle Tom's Cabin." Both Haw- Taking the English-speaking world, even out- thorny and Mrs. Stowe wrote many other side the United States of America, it is probable novels, which were read with admiration when that there are ten persons who are more or less they appeared, and may be still read with acquainted with Longfellow for one who has advantage ; but although much of Hawthorne's read Tennyson, and a hundred have read Long- work is still widely read, none of his works, nor fellow for one who has read Swinburne. all of them put together, have produced so deep " It is the fashion to say that Longfellow was an impression as his Scarlet Letter." not American. His culture was distinctly As the years pass, its influence has increased European, and the tendency of his verse bears rather than diminished, and it remains at this no relation to the American spirit as we under- day one of the first, if not the first, novel of its stand it to-day. There is in it none of the kind in the English language for its brevity, its hustle and the bustle and the intense strain of pathos, and its force. Against a vast background nervous irritability which distinguish the modern of dimly remembered novels of passion and of American but in the influence it out as distinct as did the type ; estimating penitence, stands of America upon the world it is well to remember Scarlet Letter upon the bosom of Hester Prynne. " " " " that the mild singer of the Psalm of Life," The Mrs. Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin was " Village Blacksmith," Excelsior," and a score famous as the first American work which had of similar poems which have passed into the literally a world-wide audience. Mrs. Stowe common stock of the poetic thought of the was fortunate in her subject, fortunate in the common people, was by birth an American. moment when she published her book, and The only other American poet, until we specially fortunate in the spirit with which she " come to Whitman who revolted against the handled her story. When you read Uncle European tradition whose influence can be Tom's Cabin" to-day the artlessness about its named beside that of Longfellow, was James art makes you sometimes marvel that a book Russell Lowell. Lowell, indeed, may be said so slight should have produced so immense to have succeeded Longfellow, and to a certain an effect. But the book came as a revela- extent to have superseded him in direct influence tion, not merely of the realities of slavery in upon the English masses. Although three- the Southern States, but of the existence of " " fourths of his Biglow Papers are seldom read, a high and noble humanity under the skin of the remaining quarter has passed into the com- the coloured man. Enghshmen for a couple of mon stock of our thought. For years Lowell generations had been taught to sympathise " was only known by his liiglow Papers," and it with the negro. The proj)aganda of our early was not until the later sixties that his merit as abolitionists forms one of the finest chapters a serious poet began slowly to gain recogni- in the history of the early years of the nine- tion. It was not until the nineties that the teenth for century ; but our grandfathers cared English public woke up to realise the ethical value the negro very much as the anti-vivisection- and political insi)iration of his serious verse. ists care for the dogs and rabbits who are When popular feeling is deeply stirred, and subjected to the torture of the physiological in times of strain and of crisis it is rare laboratory. If we could imagine some sympa- indeed to attend an English political meeting, thetic genius who could suddenly make the or even hear a pulpit utterance in the more tortured rabbit of the vivisector speak like a advanced churches, in which you do not hear human being, and we could see its heart palpi- one or more quotations from Russell Lowell. tate with all the noble emotions of the parent has He been, and is, a subtle power, making and the saint, the effect would be somewhat always for liberty, for charity, for righteousness. analogous to that which was produced by the Of all the influences by which America lias sudden apparition of Uncle Tom. The white affected, and is affecting, the English-speaking world had never before realised the essential race, that of Lowell is one of the most valuable. humanity of the negro. It was admitted as an Whittier, John Bright's favourite poet, has abstract proposition that he was a hum-an being, gained in popularity of late years. But he but that he was actually a fellow-creature with HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW. JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL.

HENRY GEORGE. RALPH WALDO EMERSON. . Literattire and yournalism. 109 the same passions as ours, that he lived and rendered yeomen's service in popularising loved and sorrowed and died even as we, and history, and their works at once took the place that in his heart throbbed the same tumultuous among the foremost historians of the world. eddies of emotion as those which we experience Motley to-day is as popular as Macaulay, and is was a truth which it was reserved to Mrs. Stowe quite as widely read. He may be counted as to discover and to make the universal possession one of those who contributed to enlighten the of mankind. Her book sped hke wildfire more thoughtful Englishmen as to the real throughout the whole reading world. The print- significance of the struggle which is raging in ing-presses toiled in vain to keep up with the South Africa. " demand for copies of Uncle Tom's Cabin," Coming down to more recent times, Walt while translators in every country in Europe Whitman may be regarded as the first American exhausted their ingenuity to invent foreign who, with barbaric yawp, startled the Old World equivalents for the quaint lingo of the southern by a message of defiance and revolt Whitman plantations. Negro slavery in Southern States aspired to be the Washington of literature, to was swept away by the tremendous besom of the break the fetters of old tradition, to which all " " Civil War, but Uncle Tom's Cabin continues American poets before him had tamely sub- to be read throughout the world, and dramatised mitted, and to found a new school of American versions still continue to attract audiences in poetry, which was to be without form, but gravid English theatres. To this day, if you take a with the new message of the New World. Whit- million white-skinned men, women, and children, man, a born revolutionist, began by revolution- you will find a larger percentage who are familiar ising the laws of metre, and constructed poems, with Uncle Tom, Legree, Topsy and Eva, than the like of which had never before been printed are acquainted with the names of any American in English characters. He was not so success- Presidents, with the exception of Washington ful as Washington, but he won for himself a and Lincoln, or any American men of letters recognised place among the poets of our time, without any exception whatever. To the mass and enlarged the area and the method of poetic of Europeans of the latter half of last century, expression. Edward Carpenter in this country Mrs. Stowe was the only interpreter of American has followed in his steps, but Whitman's in- life whom they knew and in whom they believed. fluence has been much wider than that of his By her book, whatever may be said of its merits actual imitators and disciples. He was a breezy, or demerits, she undoubtedly contributed not a healthy, virile influence in modern literature. little to swell the tide of sympathy and com- One of the most distinctive contributions passion,'even with the most forlorn and degraded which America has made to the literature of the of the human race, a tide which alas, to-day, world, is that of humour, a department in which seems somewhat on the ebb. the Americans have left their English kinsmen Even in the most rapid survey of Americans far behind. He who contributes to the mirth who have exercised literary influence outside of the world makes humanity his debtor, and America, due honour must be paid to the weird, the American humorists have put the English- fantastic, and somewhat morbid genius of Edgar speaking world under heavy obligation. Their Allan Poe. His influence may be traced in export is balanced by no corresponding import, many directions, and the note which he sounded for in the world of letters, unlike that of com- original, distinct, and lonesome, has waked merce, there is no necessary reciprocity. From many echoes. the days of Sam Slick down to those of Mr. An American author who had great vogue in Dooley, there has been an unfailing succession the middle of the century, but whose novels are of American humorists whose writings have hardly looked at to-day, was Fenimore Cooper, done much to drive dull care away in many " " whose Last of the Mohicans," and other Indian millions of homes. Sam Slick, with his Wise stories, were the delight of our boyhood. His Saws and Modern Instances," is not an American turn may come again, but for the moment he is of the United States, for he hailed from the pro- no in demand. longer vince now included in the Canadian Dominion ; Washington Irving, an earlier writer of more but he was distinctively American, and it was varied range, has always commanded a public. he who made Britain acquainted with the He did much to familiarise Americans with peculiar note of American mirth. " English life, and his Rip van Winkle" has After him there have been humorists of all an added imperishable figure to the Elysian kinds, from the literary humorist, like the fields in which dwell the immortals of modern genial Autocrat of the Breakfast-table, down to romance. the latest arrival, the Irish American humorist Of the American historians, Parkman and who has familiarised the world with the dialect Bancroft have exercised but little influence and the philosophy of the Chicago saloon. outside the United States. Prescott and Motley Artemus Ward, at one time in the ascendant. no The Americanisation of the World.

has been eclipsed by Mark Twain, who h facile of the late products of the century, it had princeps among the American writers of to-day. considerable difficulty in finding a publisher in its There is no American author whose works to- the land of birth ; but it was no sooner born day are as widely read and translated into so into the world than it was hailed by multitudes many languages as those of Mr. Samuel Clemens. in every part of the British Empire and also on \\'liether grave or gay, he can always command the Continent of Europe as a veritable gospel of a world-wide public. In the colonies, he is as these latter days. popular as in the Old Country, and such of his America, which represents the triumph of humour as is translatable is current in every individualism pushed to an extreme, has also European country. The Board of Trade statis- produced in these latter days some of the books tics take no account of -the product of humour; which have most powerfully re-acted against " but mankind which loves laughter' feels much individuahsm. Bellamy's Looking Backward" more grateful to the owners of the rare gift is perhaps the most conspicuous instance of a which enables them to tickle the midriff with book without any particular literary merit which, printed words than to all its phitosophers. nevertheless, commanded at once universal America has exported, and continues to export circulation, owing to the fact that it portrayed

in . in ever increasing quantities, pills- and drugs stoVy form a realised dream of the modern of all -kinds but a heart doeth Socialist. ; merry good Sheldon's books, equally devoid of like a niedicine, and Mark Twain has' probably any literary charm, commanded readers literally done more to make men happy and healthy by the million, owing to the promise which they and wise than all the artificers of patent held Out of better things to come. The medicines who contribute so liberally to American Idealist and Socialist who will have the advertising revenue of newspapers and the genius to express with literary charm his magazines. idealistic visions of a Socialist millenium will Uncle Remus, with his inimitable Brer sweep in triumph through the world. Rabbit stories, has contributed a distinct and In closing this very imperfect survey of the welcome novelty to the humorous literature of influence of American books on the non- the world. It is an extraordinary instance of American world, one thing is obvious. The the way in which genuine humour can triumph influence of American literature has been dis- over difficulties of dialect, so that the pubhc tinctly good. What there is of evil in it has will acquire the dialect in order the better to been consumed at home. The broad Atlantic appreciate the humour. Mr. Harris has achieved has acted as a potent antiseptic, which has killed such success with his version of the stories noxious germs and only left that which is healthy, which Uncle Remus told to the little boy, that helpful, and human to reach our shores. at this moment Brer Rabbit, Brer Fox, Brer American humour has contributed much to the Terrapin, to mention only three of his menagerie gaiety of the world, and American poetry has of favourites, are much better known and much been both refining and inspiring in its influence more appreciated outside America than all the on the masses of our people. American politicians who have won fame and The influence of American Socialists, from glory for themselves in the annals of the United the days of Brook Farm down to the specu- States. lations of Mr. H. D. Lloyd, have all tended in It is too early to estimate the effect of the the right direction in widening the somewhat modern American novelist upon English litera- narrow and circumscribed horizon which is " ture, but W. D. Howells, F. Marion Crawford, indicated by the phrase the range of practicaL_; and Henry James are among the authors who politics." The influence of Henry George is appeal to the whole English-speaking world. very marked in New Zealand and in the They are not only read by the million, but Australian Colonies, where it has probably their has influenced and is much more direct results in style influencing produced legislation , more and more the new school of British than in the country which gave it birth. J novelists. American journalism is a much more dis^ In estimating the influence which Americans tinctive product than American literature. The have exercised by the use of the printed book, American newspaper, thanks to the absence of it is impossible to overlook the immediate and paper duties and of advertisement taxes, became world-wide influence that was wielded by Henry popular long before the English newspaper. George. In the portrait gallery of notables of Fifty years ago every American was reading a the nineteenth century, which has just been daily newspaper, whereas in England not one published by the Berlin Photographic Company, man in ten could afford the luxury. Hence, Henry George occupies a distinguished place as the popular journalism of the new country is one of the Americans of international fame. really older than the popular journalism of the " " His book on Progress and Poverty was one old. The cheap press with us is only forty Literature and yournalisfu. I II years old. In America it is at least twice tliat in a tramcar or railway can read the scare-heads age. The American newspaper from the first without straining his eyesight, and by running was racy of the soil, was close to its constitu- his eyes along the tops of the columns, obtains ency, and represented far more faithfully than not only a very fiiir idea of the contents of the its English contemporaries the aspirations, the paper, but also discovers what particular column ideas, and the prejudices of the masses of it is necessary for him to read. the people. These characteristics it has pre- The scare-head is like the display in the served to this day. The American news- show window in which the tradesman sets out paper is the mirror of the life of the American his wares. The art of wintlow-dressing is be- people. It partakes of all their characteristics, ginning to be acclimatised among us, and so is their virtues, and the vices of their virtues. It the art of scare-heading. Comparatively few is as huge as the continent in which it is pro- English journalists have appreciated the fact duced, and it is often as crude as the half-settled that good journalism consists much more in the territories over which the American people proper labelling and displaying of your goods sprawl. It is the fashion among English people, than in the writing of leading articles. The especially among those who know nothing about intrinsic value of news is a quality which does to sneer at but take not the but the method of it, American newspapers ; depend upon editor, them altogether, the American newspaper is dis- display and the setting of the diamond is that tinctly ahead of its English contemporaries. To which affords scope for the editorial art. is begin with, there more of it, more news, more American journalism, as compared with that advertisements, more paper, more print. Life of Great Britain, is more enterprising, more would be impossible in America to any American energetic, more extravagant, and more un- if he had to read the whole of his but staider traditions of newspaper ; scrupulous. The ICnglish just as the people have wide and varied tastes, and newspapers restrain even the most reckless of the interests of the whole community have to be pressmen within narrower limits than the broad catered for, everything goes in, and no reader is field in which many American journalists are expected to do more than assimilate just such permitted to wander. The interview was a dis- portion of the mammoth sheet as meets his taste. tinctively American invention, which has been Hence the busiest people in the world, who have acclimatised in this country, although with odd less time for deliberate reading than any race, limitations. The Times, for instance, will never buy regularly morning and evening more printed publish an interview with any person if it takes matter than would fill a New Testament, and place on British soil, but if the same person is on Sundays would consider themselves defrauded interviewed by one of its foreign correspondents if they did not have a bale of printed matter and the interview is sent over the wires, it delivered at their doors almost equal in bulk to appears without question. a family Bible. They do not read it all, any more American newspapers differ endlessly.* There than a cow eats all the grass of the meadow into are some that are almost as staid, not to say which she is turned loose to graze. They browse stodgy, as any paper published in Great Britain. over it, picking here and there such a tasty There are others that go to the furthest extreme as suit their In this but one oft' herbage may palates. of vulgar sensationalism ; setting way a newspaper comes to be almost like against the other, the American newspaper is a Gazetteer or an Encyclopaedia. No one sits much more varied in its contents than the down and reads a dictionary from end to journals of the Old World. They have more end. He dips into it. So Americans dip space, and they take much greater pains to into their papers for what they want. Un- serve up their news in a vivid, interesting fortunately newspapers, unlike dictionaries, are * I very much dislike overloading my pages with of classification. Hence incapable alphabetical statistics, and prefer, when possible, to relegate unread- arises the tendency which offends so many able columns of figures to a foot-note. The following from the United States English readers, of exaggerated headings or figures, extracted Treasury Department's Report on the progress of the United scare-heads, as they are called in the slang of States and its material industries, are too suggestive to be the profession. The readers of the Times, which omitted. rarely ventures upon a double heading, excepting 1870. 1900 on the outbreak of a war or the overturning of a Population .... . 38,55^071 76,303.387 Salaries paid in Public dynasty, are unspeakably offended by finding the Schools $37,832,566 $128,662,880 news set out with half-a-dozen head- ordinary Newspa]iersand Periodicals 5,871 21,178 with lines staring capitals. But these headlines Post-Offices in existence . 28,492 76,668 of De- are almost indispensable as a guide to the Receipts Post-Office .... $19,772,221 $102,354,579 contents of the paper, and as a corrective of the partment Telegraph messages sent . 9,157,646 79,696,227 excessive smallness of the in which American type Railways in operation papers are printed. A man hurrying to business (miles) 52,922 190,883 I 12 The Americanisation of the World.

manner. No doubt, American journalism has dint of lavish expenditure and great journalistic the faults of its qualities, and the perpetual flaire he succeeded in building up a newspaper straining after immediate effect is often indulged which is at once the wonder and the despair of in with disastrous results to what an English its competitors. Mr. Hearst is still a young iournalist would regard as consistency and man, with command of unlimited capital, who decorum. Whatever ministers most effectively has spanned the continent with his three papers, to the mood of the moment is supplied hot and the New York Journal, the Chicago American, strong from the press, and if the mood of the and the San Francisco Examiner. The style of moment changes, then the subject is dropped all these journals is loud. There is no limit, incontinently, as if it were a hot potato. There save that of the typographer, to the eccentricity is nothing better in journalism than a good which they adopt for the purpose of displaying interview conscientiously reported by a capable their news, and of calling attention to their journalist, but there is nothing worse than many wares. During the Cuban War, the Jou/rnal of the abominable perversions and inventions would sometimes come out with its front page which are often served up under that head. To consisting solely of about four or five lines in " " make a story, to secure a beat of news, almost huge type, resembling nothing so much as the any manoeuvre is regarded as legitimate, with the news bills of the London evening papers. But result that in some papers the value of an inter- it is a great mistake to regard the New York view is as much depreciated as were the assignats Journal as a mere catch-penny news-sheet. It in the critical times of the French Revolution. is a paper which has a very clearly defined Almost all the best dailies in America devote creed, which it preaches with consistency and considerable space to illustrations and carica- energy. It is true that the preaching friars who " tures, while some of them in their Sunday use it as their rostrum sometimes ding the editions produce coloured supplements for the pulpit to blads," but when you are addressing amusement of children with which we have the cosmopolitan, polyglot, very busy millions nothing to compare. of people to whom the Journal appeals, it is The British Empire is sadly lacking in capable impossible to speak with the well-bred whisper caricaturists. Since Sir John Tenniel retired of diplomacy. There is a difference, of course, Mr. Gould is first of British caricaturists, and between the diplomatic whisper and the mega- there are some on the staff of Punch who are phonic roar of \)o.t Jojirnal, but the wise man worthy of the Tenniel tradition. Mr. Furniss is looks more to the substance of what is said than still with us, but has fallen far below the level of the manner of its delivery. liis best days. Mr. Ben. Gough is the most Mr. Hearst's famous definition of the differ- capable caricaturist whom Canada has produced, ence between journalism that does things and while the artists of the Sydney BuUet'm and the the journalism that only chronicles them, is Melbourne Punch produce work which is certainly continually receiving fresh illustrations. In his not deficient in force and point. But there are own way he has grasped the idea, not perfectly many more American caricaturists of the first but still resolutely, of government by journalism, rank than the British. Judge and Puck have the and when experience and age have brought a advantage of producing their cartoons in colour, little more steadiness Mr. Hearst may become but the men on Life, to say nothing of those on the most powerful journalist in the world. He the Journal and the World of New York, and embodies and exaggerates all the distinctively the North American of Philadelphia, can be American qualities of the later days. He is relied upon to turn out good work almost every self-assertive, pushing, defiant, and determined " " day. One of the most capable cartoonists of at whatever cost to get there every time. It the United States, is Mr. Bart of the Minneapolis is a popular superstition among the respectable Journal, while in Mr. P. J. Carter the Minnea- Americans that no one ever reads the Journal. " Times a smart Its mention it 'tis polis possesses very craftsman, name, we never ; oh, no, Minneapolis having much more than its fair never heard," and Mr. Frederic Harrison, after share of this particular kind of talent. making a prolonged tour in the United States, It is in the newspaper offices that the drive, was able to assure the readers of the Nineteenth bustle and intense strain of American life is pre- Century that during the whole of his travels he eminently centred, and the so-called "yellow" had never once met any person who ever saw iournals are those where the national character- or spoke of a yellow journal. " istics find the freest scope and the widest range. Doth not Wisdom cry ? and understanding " " Among yellow papers the Hearst papers stand put forth her voice ? She standeth in the top easily conspicuous. Mr. PuUitzer founded this of high places, by the way in the places of the latter day journalism, and for a time reigned su- paths. She crieth at the gates, at the entry of iVi7ze/ Herald. His preme in the York success pro- the city, at the coming in at the doors. Unto Mr. W. R. Hearst to enter the I call and voice is to the voked field, and by you, O men, ; my Literature and yournalism. "3 sons of man." It is to be feared that a good journals have set an example of fair and courteous many cultured people in the olden time, who treatment of political opponents, that has been dwelt in their studies or in their lecture-rooms, gratefully recognised by the partisan leaders were as deaf to the voice of Wisdom thus they have fought." The real secret of the publicly crying in the highways and byways hatred is because they come down with spiked of the city as Mr. Harrison was to the voice boots upon so many dishonest people's toes. of yellow journalism. No one can under- Another delusion is that the Hearst papers have stand America to-day, with all the sum of its no policy. On the contrary, they have main- turbulent activities, with its best and its worst, tained a very definite policy both in home and " " who closes his eyes to the so-called yellow foreign affairs. Most of their demands in foreign journals.* affairs are now accepted by the nation, and are One of the most recent exploits of the Hearst recognised as part and parcel of the policy of papers was to assist two young women in the United States. In home affairs they pro- Chicago who, on behalf of the Teachers' Federa- pounded at the beginning of the year 1901 the tion, took legal action for the purpose of com- following seven-headed programme, which is pelling the officials to make a fair assessment of worth while bearing in mind : in As the result of the Election of senators the property Chicago. (i) by people ; (2) support given to the teachers, property valued destruction of criminal trusts; (3) No protec- at to tion for trusts ;^47,ooo,ooo was added the rateable value oppressive ; (4) The public of the of which rendered it of franchises a city Chicago, ownership public ; (5) graduated income tax possible, without raising the rates, to add half a ; (6) currency reform ; (7) national, million to the revenue of the city. The Judge, state, and municipal improvement of the public in giving his decision on the question, declared school system. that the Chicago American, in fighting the tax- Here are politics, says the Jotirnal, which dodgers, had been fearless, and there was no look towards progress, and represent the truest question of its devotion to public honesty. As Americanism. " the yb;/r;7

. It maintained, not without reason, that many The periodical magazine is another form of "" " respectable persons, who foamed at the mouth literary activity in which the Americans have " " at the mention of yellow journalism did so outstripped the British, especially in the matter because they feared its fearlessness. The virulent of illustrations. The Century, Scribner, and fanatic hatred with which yellow journalism is Harper are three periodicals for the like of " regarded led Mr. Hearst to say : What is the which we may search in vain through the trouble then ? It has nothing to do with morals, periodical literature of the world. The Cosmo- for t.\\Q Journal, the American, and the Examiner politan, McClur^s, and Everybody's Magazine are more scrupulous in regard to the character are also as good as, and often better than the of the matter they print than any other papers best of our popular sixpennies. The American of general circulation in their respective cities. Review of Reviews is much superior both in It has nothing to do with politics, for these price and general get-up and advertisements to the English Reviexv of Rroiews, from which it * " People seem to imagine that "yellow is an oppro- sprang. We have no to ' magazine comparable brious Yellow was the colour which the epithet. Jews the Worlds Work. Neither have we anything had to wear in the Ghetto. The yellow rose is the to the Youths the badge of Zionism to-day, but the yellow of American comparable Companion, journalism has nothing to do with that. It originated in Ladies' Home Journal, or Success. the fact that first one of these journals and then another Of the non-illustrated magazines, the North employed' in its weekly the colour-printed supplements American may challenge comparison with the of a child dressed in a yellow Irock, who is picture Nineteenth but on the known as the "yellow kid." Tlie adventures of this Century, high-priced the old still has the and . small urchin were described week after week, and the magazines country pull, continual reappearance of the yellow-frocked youngster the same may be said of Russia and France. the name of to the in whose gave yellow journals pages The American magazine has an advantage over It figured. There was nothing opprobrious in the its English competitors in the postal rates, which epithet, and it has been so absurdly misapplied that enable second-class mail matter to be sent yellow, in the mouth of some people, is almost x synonym ior go-ahead and enterprising. through the post at an almost nominal charge, 114 The Aviericanisation of the IVorla. whereas in England the postage often adds It is not difficult to foresee the coming of a still 50 per cent, to the cost of the magazine.* greater change. Some day the American, with Discussing the Americanisation of the world, his characteristic directness and genius for going it is necessary to say at least a passing word straight to the point, recognising that the upon the Americanisation of the English lan- one great obstacle in the way of the universal guage. It is the fashion in some quarters to adoption of the English language as a means of believe that the Americans are corrupting the communication between man and man is its language. The Americans, on the other hand, spelling, will take courage and reduce the lan- maintain with considerable show of reason, that guage of Shakespeare and Milton to a phonetic many words and phrases which we regard as system. The literary sense shudders at the distinctively American are really from the well thought of the disappearance of the familiar of English undefiled as it was to be found in words, which have become indissolubly asso- the spacious times of Great Elizabeth. They ciated with the ideas which they express, but also maintain that London is the great corrupter from a practical point of view, the con- of English pronunciation, and it is tolerably venience of the change would be incalculable. certain that if there were to be an Academy of Those who live in the period of transition the Language formed, many of the greatest will have a bad time, but all future generations purists would come from the other side of the will gain when the spelling of the words is Atlantic. On the other hand, the Americans made to correspond to the way in which they have taken the lead in eliminating what they are pronounced. Thus possibly the Americans regard as superfluous letters from English words, may adopt the change many years before it is a process which in time may make great change accepted in more conservative Britain. In in the outward appearance, although not in the that case there will be a great danger of our pronunciation of our mother-tongue. Long ago losing the one adjective which describes our the Americans dropped the superfluous "u" in common race, for their language will be known " " " such words as honour," and substituted z as the American as distinct from the English. " " " for s in words like organise." We shall have two tongues pronounced in the The National Educational Association form- same way, but spelt differently. It is easy to ally adopted for use in all its official publica- see how, if the unification of the English- tions a simplified spelling for these twelve words speaking race is not speedily effected, such an program, tho, altho, thoro, thorofare, thru, alteration would make a very subtle appeal to thruout, catalog, prolog, decalog, demagog, pcdagog. the instinct of American patriotism. At the The United States Government some time present an American must speak English, for he ago appointed a Board to decide on a uniform cannot differentiate the language which he for names. that of the if spelling geographical They reported speaks from mother-country ; but, in favour of the elimination of the unnecessary the spelling were altered, the Americans would letters, so that Behring Straits in the American have a language of their own. Let us hope official publications is spelt without the "h." that from so great a disaster the Race may be A committee of the American Association for saved by the Union which will secure that the the Advancement of Science has also drawn up alteration in spelling shall be effected simul- rules for the uniform spelling of chemical terms. taneously throughout the whole area of the Its most important recommendations, which English-speaking world. have been adopted in the school-books, elimi- " " ' nate the final e from such words as oxide," " " " " iodide," chloride," quinine," morphine," " aniline," &c. ITiis tendency to eliminate superfluous letters, Chapter III. Art, Science and Music. although much to be lamented from the point Fifty even thirty years an of view of the philologist who wishes to trace years ago, ago, allusion to American art would have the origin of words, nevertheless represents a provoked an incredulous smile on the part of our simplicity in spelling and economy in space. Royal Academicians. The Americans were supposed * The of the privil^e sending periodicals through to have a supreme capacity for producing pork post as second class mail matter at a nominal postage and corn, but as for the fine arts we have only to ra^e has been much abused. Several so-called magazines at the time when are serial directories, others are mere advertising turn to English newspapers and at one time almost book could be Dickens were as the pamphlets ; any Mrs. TroUope and regarded sent the at if it were through post magazine rates, only chief authorities upon things American, to realise brought out in a series. These abuses are, however, how absurd must have seemed a suggestion that being vigorously dealt with, to the great benefit ot the even in this field Britons would not be able to legitimate magazines. Art, Science and Music. 115 hold their own. That this is the fact in at least artists prefer Paris and London to New York some branches of art has been formally attested or Chicago. this year in the most official fashion. The But while they go abroad to be Europeanised Coronation of Edward VII. is the great cere- and to profit by the picture galleries of Europe, monial event to which we are all looking forward they cannot -be Europeanised without each of in 1902. It is more than sixty years since the them exercising a more or less Americanising old Abbey witnessed the coronation of a British influence upon the society in the midst of which Sovereign. All the resources of the Empire they live. For the American, like a lump of will be employed to make the coronation of the sugar or a drop of vinegar whichever you prefer King as perfect a picture and symbol of the in a glass of water, always makes his person- Empire as the wit or imagination of man can ality felt. American students troop to Paris in devise. But when the question arose as to the such numbers that they have an association of artist to whom should be deputed the duty of their own, which every year holds an exhibition. making permanent the picture of the great scene The Association is not composed exclusively of upon which the eyes of the world will be centred Americans, but the citizens of the United States next June, the King passed over all British predominate. It is said that there are no fewer artists, and selected for the supreme task a than two hundred American architects at the citizen of the Republic. It is by the aid of Beaux-Arts, while American artists are much the brush of Mr. Edwin Abbey, an American more numerous. artist, that posterity will picture the crowning of In England we have recently witnessed the Edward VII. formation of an International Society for sculp- This Royal homage to Republican genius by tors, painters, and gravers, which holds its own no means stands alone, nor is Mr. Abbey the exhibitions, at which its members show their only American who in the opinion of the British best work in such a fashion that it may be seen themselves has been worthy of the highest place to the best advantage. Its President, Mr. among British artists. In last year's Academy Whistler, is an American. Mr. Pennell, who is Mr. Sargent was facile princeps. It was Sar- one of the best black and white artists in London, gent's year, said the art critics, with astonishing is also an American. Mr. St. Gaudens, Mr. unanimity, and some did not even hesitate to ac- MacMonnies, Mr. Chase, Mr. Alexander, and company their tribute to Mr. Sargfent with more Mr. Melchers, are among the honorary mem- or less contumelious reflections the British- bers Mr. Mr. upon ; Humphreys Johnston, Muhrman, bom whose canvases declared Mr. the associates while this artists, they only Mura, among ; served as foils to the supreme excellence of the year Mr. Lungren and Mr. McLure Hamilton American. were exhibitors. So that the International

Mr. Whistler is another notable American Society will be largely American. That is, whose original genius has triumphed over all indeed, but symbolical of the change which the prejudice excited by a somewhat eccentric is going on on a larger scale in every depart- form of expression. Of course it may be said, ment of life. The Americans are a great ?ind justly said, that the British pictures exhibited internationalising element. Being themselves at the Paris Exhibition were superior, taken as an amalgam of many nations, they constitute a a whole, to those exhibited by American artists, kind of human flux, which enables the diverse but it is the excellence of the supreme artist elements of hostile nationalities to form a har- rather than the general average of the rank and monious whole. In our Royal Academy we file which counts in the history of art. have at present only two Americans, but they The Royal Munich Academy this year has worthily uphold the honour of the United selected for special honour three English-speaking States. artists, two of whom, Mr. Sargent and Mr. Abbey, There is very excellent reason why American are American, and one, Mr. Walter Crane, artists should prefer to paint in the Old World. is an Englishman. But both of the American Mr. J. W. Alexander, the painter, in a recent artists are acclimatised in the Old World. Mr. lecture before the National Art Club of New Sargent was bom in Italy of American parents, York, explained one reason why the artist prefers and he may be said to be Europeanised from to paint outside his native land. A prophet his birth. Mr. Abbey, born in Philadelphia, has no honour in his own country, and Mr. was educated in America, but he quitted the Alexander declares that the price of a picture New World two and twenty years ago. Mr. painted in the United States is scarcely more Whistler is a voluntary exile from his native than one- fifth of what it would bring if it had land. It is inevitable that the Old World been painted abroad by the same artist in the should attract the artists for a time, but that same style and with the same merits. Pictures, time is passing. American sculptors find a in the opinion of American collectors, still, it most congenial home in Rome, and American would seem, require the hall-mark of Europe. 1 2 ii6 The Americanisation of the World.

A heavy duty inii)Osed upon works of art, a kind Greece and Rome. The buildings were new of protection for American artists, fails in its from the architect's hands. It was a great purpose, and leads American collectors to keep tribute to the genius of their builders that the their collections in London rather than in New buildings which they reared could produce so York. constant and abiding an effect. The race which The American with his brush as yet has could produce the Court of Honour in the ])robably had less influence upon European art World's Fair will cover the Continent with im- than the American with his dollars, for Maecenas, perishable monuments of its genius. who in the old days was patron of all art and In sculpture the Americans are as productive in letters Imperial Rome, has been reincarnated as original and as instinct with forceful virility. nowadays with an American accent. In all the Mr. St. Gaudens is probably the greatest hving great cities in America picture galleries are sculptor, if we except M. Roden. growing up, to which from time to time the Passing from art to science, the first two masterpieces of Europe are transported with American naturalists whose names became reverent hands, and displayed as a perennial known to the Old World were Audubon in source of culture before the eyes of the young ornithology, and Professor Agassiz. It is a Democracy. A French artist, M. Edmond long time since they passed away, so long that Aman Jean, who recently visited America, has they appear almost to belong to a vanished lately published a rather remarkable appreciation world. In the Twentieth Century there seems of American art. He said that although he had to be ample ground for believing that the often served on the Salon juries in Paris, he had Americans will distance us in science more never seen so much justice and such a strict decisively than in almost any other department honesty as was manifested in the examination of human activity. The reason for this lies, of the works which made up the Carnegie not only in the genius of the people, but Exhibition in 1901. And then, going on because the provision made for scientific research to speak of American art as a whole, he de- by the munificence of American millionaires is clared : infinitely in excess of anything that is provided " My conviction is that, like Venice, the in the British Empire. Sir Norman Lockyer United States will have one day the most mag- recently made a bitter lament as to the scanda- nificent school of painting in the world. Venice lous neglect of science by the British Govern- commenced like America, by industry and com- ment. Recommendations made years ago for merce. She had her sellers before she had her the appointment of a Scientific Council have painters. She Avas obliged to acquire opulence never been carried into effect, and there is and domination before she could found a school hardly any department of scientific research of art. Generations must pass away yet before that is provided even with sufficient funds to in the field of art old Europe will be definitely find itself with its necessar)^ instruments. Not vanquished, but the generations will be born, only do the Americans equip all their great will live and die, and the new art will come universities with magnificent apparatus and permanently into existence." adequate endowments, but they send their American architecture is ill understood by ablest students abroad to study with the best those who imagine that its culminating triumph experts in every branch of science. They tap has been the construction of thirty-story sky- the brains of the world, and keep themselves scrapers. No one is likely to fall into such an fully abreast of the latest results of modern error who visited the World's Fair in Chicago. research. The Court of Honour, with its palaces sur- Not only is this true of what may be called rounding the great fountain, the slender columns the Brahmins of science, but American news- of the peristyle, the golden dome of the adminis- papers take much more pains to popularise tration building, formed a picture the like of scientific discoveries than is thought worth while which the world has not seen before. The long by their English admirers. The yellowest of stately lines of the great palaces, the glory of yellow journals will describe, in page after page, the colonnades, and the beauty of the lagoons, the latest discovery in astronomy or the most in which the great buildings were mirrored when recent speculations as to the art and culture of the waters were not disturbed by the gondolas, Palaeolithic man. left an impression of perfect beauty and stately Another notable advantage which the Ameri- symmetry never equalled in any of the most cans have in the scientific field is that they draw famous architectural marbles of the Old World. both sexes, whereas in England, with ver\' few Yet the buildings had none of the associations exceptions, science is a monopoly of the male. of history and of tradition which contribute so One of the most remarkable instances of the largely to impress the pilgrims to the great advantage of being able to lay the talents of catJiedrals of the Middle Ages or the temples of both sexes under contribution in the work of Aj'i, Science and Music. 117

science is afforded the advance by story of the Klumpke of astronomy for its immense importance and sisters. There are four of them. Miss Dorothea significance, for the light which it throws upon the of the solar and it Klumpke, the briUiant San Francisco won origin system, the suggestion which girl, makes as to the of the manner of formation of for herself a and beginnings distinguished unique position such systems." in the Paris Observatorj^, where she has been for said employed years at the head of a large staff So Sir Robert Ball at the end of last of girls in making a chart of the heavens. October, and three weeks had hardly passed She was one of the astronomers selected by before the astronomers in the Lick Observatory the French Government to observe the recent reported a new conquest in the unexpected and eclipse of the sun. Not only is she an astrono- startling discovery which they made in photo- mer, but also she is an intrepid aeronaut, and, graphing a star in Nova Persii. if current gossip be well founded, she was in a About the same time occurred the publication balloon at the fateful moment when she found of a report of Professor Pickering, of Harvard, her destiny in the stars in another than an describing the results of his spectroscopic of astrological sense. The Klumpke girls form a analysis lightning, which, in his judgment, remarkable group, perhaps the most remarkable suggests that hydrogen is not an element, but group of sisters at present on this planet. only a compound. Professor Pickering further " Dorothea, the astronomer, is the eldest. After reported that there is a close resemblance her comes her sister Anna, who is an artist, and between the spectrum of lightning and that of famous as the intimate friend and legatee of the new star in Perseus." Science may be thus Rosa started fields. Bonheur ; Augusta, a doctor, was the first upon new woman to obtain an appointment as house- One of the early characteristics of the surgeon in a Paris hospital, and she subse- American, noted by all Englishmen who visited quently married a French doctor. Julia the country in the first half of last century, was Klumpke has already achieved fame as a the intense spirit of curiosity, of Yankee in- violonist and a singer. A few more families quisitiveness, as it was called. In those early like the Klumpke girls would Americanise days the habit of cross-examining a stranger Europe with a vengeance. Unfortunately such down to the ground upon all the details of his groups are rare, even in the United States. life and business may have been carried to It would be impossible to attempt even the lengths which were hardly consistent with the most cursory survey of the contributions that hospitality due to the stranger within their Americans have made to human science, which, gates. But the essence of inquisitiveness is the being of no country and cosmopolitan in its spirit of inquiry which forms the basis of all nature, bears perhaps less trace of Americanisa- scientific progress. The Yankee who in the tion than many other departments of human railway car asked you who you were, what your activity. It would be presumption on my part income was, what you had done, and what you to attempt even to summarise in outline the hoped to do, was treating you as every man of contributions which Americans have made to science treats every unknown phenomenon modem science. All that I wish to do here which presents itself to him. The scientist is is to remind the public, and especially my own a perpetual note of interrogation, and this countrymen, of the achievements of the Ameri- intense eagerness to know, to find out things, cans in this as in other departments of life, in and a certain child-like faculty of constantly order to combat the prevalent delusion which renewed wonderment, affords broad and deep still lingers in many old-world quarters, that the foundation for the future pre-eminence of Americans are nothing more than growers of America in scientific pursuits. corn and rearers of pork. With sandwichmen parading the streets of Astronomy is one of the oldest and most sub- London, announcing two performances daily of lime of all sciences, and it is precisely in this De Souza's band, we have one side of American science that the Americans are leading the music brought very prominently before the Avorld. Sir Robert Ball, Astronomer-Royal, attention of the London public. " " recently declared to Mr, G. P. Service, an The Washington Post March has drummed American astronomer, that itself into the ears of the whole world. The " great American composers, however, have yet America now leads the van of astronomical science." to be born, but American prima donnas are "The greatest advance," he said, "that astronomy has to charm the Old World with the native recently made is what the Americans have been doing. arising It is the work accomplished by Professor Keeler at the wood-notes wild of the New World. For many Lick in California. I do not know of great Observatory years American audiences have been thrilled by anything in astronomy so important as what he did a the notes of European artists. They are begin- little before his death, when he discovered the nebular to their debt. It is rather odd to wonders of the heavens. I do not know of anything- ning repay that can be compared to this discovery in the recent read that a young Illinois woman, Miss Minnie ii8 The Americanisation of the World.

Methot, after beginning her career as soprano remainder are Germans. Never fewer than in the first Congregational Church in Evanston, forty-five Americans obtain first honours, while IlUnois, has been chosen to sing one of the if two hundred Germans manage to secure a in leading parts Paderewski's new opera of like position, the is " " percentage high." Manru in Berlin. Some American critics have looked askance Not less but interesting, even more significant, at Dr. Klatte's compliments, with a suspicion is the fact that German of jealousy American that he is poking fun at them with his compli- competition has shown itself on the operatic mentary prophecies. But Dr. Klatte is a dis- and that more than stage, once American tinguished musical critic on the most widely have singers been compelled to abandon roles circulated Berlin newspaper, and there is no which were as the fittest they recognised to fill, reason to believe that he was not expressing a because of the of their jealousy fellow-artists of genuine conviction as to the future triumphs of the old world, who resent American rivalry on America in the musical world. the stage as much as German Protectionists resent the import of American goods into the market. Emma Nevada is another of the American cantatrices whose talents have commanded Chapter IV. The Theatre. European recognition, and it will be remembered " " was one of the last singers commanded to sing The Theatre is a subject upon which I am in private before Queen Victoria. The use of unable to speak with any personal knowledge, singing as a means of Evangelisation, if not and for this reason I have asked Mr. William originally an American notion, received its Archer, the foremost literar}^ critic of the drama, to the chief recognition from Americans. Mr. Phillip supply this chapter on American invasion

the of the theatre. Mr. Archer writes : Phillips, Singing it, but it English Pilgrim, began " was Mr. Sankey who made sacred song more The American invasion of the English theatre important as an instrument of revival than the began about fifteen years ago, with the first visit sermon. The latest movement among the of Mr. Augustin Daly's company to London. churches in Chicago has been the formation of Long before that, indeed, we had seen many a at American actors in but came plan Chicago Theological Seminary for England ; they ' ' starting a school of church music where as single spies,' not in battalions.' The first preachers and choirs could study under professors great American tragedian, Edwin Forrest, met selected for their special knowledge of the best with such scant appreciation on this side that use of music in religious worship. the resentment of his admirers led to the san- Few things struck me more when I was in guinary Astor Place riot in New York, during Chicago than the attention which was paid to William Charles Macready's farewell visit to music, and the popularity of high-class music. America. Thomas Abthorpe Cooper, too, was successful in several Some people say that the Americans owe this scarcely London ; and to the large infusion of the Germans. If this other American actors, such as Davidge, be so, Americans have taken to it very kindly. Hackett, and E. L. Davenport, made no great A remarkable tribute to American music was mark on the English stage. (Here let me say recently paid by Dr. Wilhelm Klatte, who, last that I am writing at a distance from all books November, in the course of his series of lectures of reference, and must crave indulgence for on the history of music, declared his conviction possible small inaccuracies.) Even Edwin Booth that the United States would be teaching Europe on his first visit to England passed almost music within twenty years. unperceived. It was not till he acted at the " " America," he said, is undoubtedly on the Princess's Theatre and (by Sir Henry Irving's threshold of a great musical career. Native invitation) at the Lyceum in 1880 that his is met with and composition only emerging from its infancy, genius adequate recognition ; and most American musical exponents are even then he was scarcely a popular success. fresh from European schooling. But music, Charlotte Cushman and Joseph Jefferson, on like everything else, will become typically the other hand, were highly appreciated, and first American," (if I mistake not) were almost the Ameri- What evidently impressed Dr. Klatte deeply can actors to make considerable profits in was the ' presence in Beriin of such large numbers England. The Bateman Children,' an Ameri- of earnest and devoted students of music from can family, appeared in London as early as the across the Atlantic. eighteen-fifties, and grew up to take a prominent "The records of our Conservatories show position on the English stage. It was under that out of an average class of five hundred, the management of their father, H. L. Bateman, one-fifth is composed of Yankees, while the at the Lyceum, that Henry Irving rose into TJie Theatre: 119

' fame. One or two American variety actors,' productions, but they have scarcely ever been such as J. K. Emmett and Miss Minnie Palmer, American plays. Some of them have been plays were in the seventies and written such as * The Chris- very popular eighties ; by English authors, in while the same decades comedians such as tian,' by Mr. Hall Caine, which, after making T. John Raymond, W. J, Florence, and Henry a great success in America, failed conspicuously such as and at the of York's Theatre others have Dixey, tragedians John McCulIough Duke ; Lawrence Barrett, made only a faint impression. been English or American adaptations from the ' On the whole, it may be said that down to 1895 French, such as the very low-class farces, A ' Miss Mary Anderson was the only American Night Off,' and Never Again.' On the whole, ' ' star of the first magnitude who had taken a Mr. Frohman's policy has not differed essenti- ver)' prominent place in the English theatrical ally from that of an ordinary English manager. firmament. His companies have sometimes been composite, " Meanwhile many English actors had brought including a considerable proportion of American back cargoes of dollars from America George actors. But that is nowadays very generally the Frederick Cooke, Edmund and Charles Kean, case. There are not many English companies Ellen Tree, Macready, Tyrone Power, E. A. which do not include at least one American Sothern, and others. Sir Henry Irving's American actor or actress, just as there are not many tours (with a complete English company) were American companies in which England is wholly from the first successful and so It has become the immensely ; unrepresented. especially were the visits of Mr. and Mrs. Kendal at a fashion of late years for American actresses to later ' of the somewhat date. The balance trade,' seek their fortune on English stage ; and down to the last decade of the nineteenth some of them, such as Miss Elizabeth Robins century, was entirely and obviously in favour of and Miss Fay Davis, have done important and England. excellent work. " " The tide began to turn, as above suggested, The third, and not the least notable, battalion with the first visit of the Daly Company. It was of American invaders came on the scene in the not the first American company to be imported year 1898. The form of entertainment known ' ' ' entire. I remember at least one predecessor as musical comedy or musical farce,' was ' ' the Salusbury Troubadours who appeared at an English invention, but had been quickly the Gaiety Theatre about 1880. But the Daly naturalised in America. A piece of this nature, ' Company was the first to establish itself per- The Belle of New York,' after having had manently in the good graces of the English some success in that city, was transported bodily, public. Its visits were looked forward to as with its whole company, scenery and accessories, almost an annual institution, and Miss Ada to the Shaftesbury Theatre, London, where it Rehan and Mr, John Drew, Mrs. Gilbert and became immensely popular. The libretto was Mr. James Lewis became as popular in London rather below than above the average of English as in New York. After a few seasons Mr. musical farce, but the music was extremely taking, Daly built the handsome theatre in Cranbourne and the acting and stage management had that ' ' ' Street, which still bears his name, and The nervous briskness or snap which is so much Star-Spangled Banner' was played along with cultivated on the American stage. Such a 'God Save the Queen' on the opening night. success could not but encourage many imitators, Mr. Daly's good fortune, however, did not long and about a dozen American musical farces abide with him in his own theatre, and the have, as a matter of fact, been imported within leadership of the American invasion soon passed the last three years by Mr. Lederer, the lucky into other hands. owner of ' The Belle of New York,' and other " Mr. Daly had shown us no genuinely Ameri- impresarios. Indeed, two new theatres, the can plays. The staple of his productions con- Apollo and the Century Theatre (the rebuilt sisted of farces adapted from the German more Adelphi), have been opened with this form of rarely from the French with three or four entertainment. In no case, however, has the Shakespearean revivals. The first entirely success approached that of the first experiment. American play of any note presented in London The pieces have been for the most part even by an entirely American company was Mr. more incoherent than English work of the same ' William Gillette's Secret Service.' It was a order, and greatly inferior from a musical point ' great success, and encouraged the manager, of view to The Belle of New York.' On the Mr. Charles Frohman, to make further efforts. other hand, one or two American comic operas He became more or less intermittently interested (as distinct from musical farces), imported by in several London theatres, and one, the Duke Mr. De Woolf Hopper and Miss Alice Nielsen, in London. of York's Theatre, he has for some years entirely have been fairly successful . " controlled. In these theatres Mr. Frohman Whatever the fate of the individual pieces in has exploited a good many of his New York which they have been engaged, a good many t20 The Americanisation of the World.

American singers and burlesque comedians of American plays. A fev/ minor productions,, both sexes have achieved considerable popu- such as Mrs. Madeleine Lucette Ryley's agree- to extend able * American and one larity on the English stage. Were we comedy, An Citizen,' our survey to the music halls, the case would or two nondescript pieces of the music-hall type, be still more striking. Here American per- practically complete the list of America's literary formers of every description are constantly in or quasi-literary contributions to the English demand. stage. " " We see, then, that during the past fifteen The truth is, that in the absence of a protec- years American theatrical enterprise has been tive import duty on European plays, the native steadily widening the area of its activity in American playwright is fatally hampered by England. The invasion has proceeded in French and English competition. The theatrical three stages, marked by the names of Daly, season in America comes to an end in the have the it is the Frohman, and Lederer. We sometimes month of April ; and moment over, had two or three American musical plays run- American play-producers (of whom Mr. Charles ning simultaneously at as many London play- Frohman is by a long way the chief) take the as I Mr. Charles Frohman first for in order to see and houses ; and, write, steamer Europe buy has the control of at least three theatres, at one up all the French and English novelties that of which, the Lyceum, Mr. Gillette, with his they think at all suitable for the American American company, is attracting all London to market. They candidly confess their preference ' his American dramatisation of Sherlock for foreign goods. By observing the effect of a Holmes.' play on an English or French audience, they "There is, however, another side to the can estimate with some precision its probable the of audience whereas it picture. While importation American effect on an American ; actors, singly or in companies, has been steadily takes a very different quality of imagination and growing, and will soon, probably, balance the insight to divine the possibilities of an American exportation of English actors to America, there play, which they have to read in manuscript, is very little evidence of a similar increase in and to place on the stage with no help or the importation of American plays. If we rule guidance from an anterior performance. More- out plays by English authors which happened over, a play which has made a great success in ' ' to be first acted in America, and American Paris or London is thereby boomed in adaptations of French and German plays,* we advance, the American public being as yet shall find that for every American play that unpatriotic enough to flock to any piay reaches the English stage, at least ten English that is thoroughly well advertised, without plays (at a moderate estimate) find their way inquiring whether it be native or foreign. In across the Atlantic. During the seventies and the face of this discouraging attitude of the eighties, about half a dozen clever plays by managers and the public, it is not surprising Mr. Bronson Howard were produced in England that the native American drama makes but slow (some of them in Anglicised form), and met progress. The two most original and charac- with considerable success. More recently, Mr. teristic American dramatists, Mr. James A ' Gillette has given us, besides Secret Service,' Heme and Mr. Augustus Thomas, have found ' a stirring military drama entitled Held by the no favour in the eyes of any of the managers Enemy,' and Mr. David Belasco a play of the who have taken the lead in the invasion of ' same type, The Heart of Mar>'land.' Mr. England. Not one of the very remarkable Paul this Potter's crude melodrama, 'The Con- plays of Mr. Heme has been seen on side querors,' met with deserved condemnation, of the Atlantic, and Mr. Thomas's Alabama and Mr. Augustus Thomas's charming comedy (already mentioned) received scant justice at ' ' Alabama was treated with quite undeserved the hands of an English company, which did neglect. Of the numerous works of Mr. Clyde not appreciate its delicacy. Mr. Clyde Fitch is Fitch which have in is achieved popularity the only American playwright who encouraged ' and the holds America, only one, The Cowboy Lady,' by the all-powerful Syndicate which the seen in has been Londc-n, The same author's American stage in the hollow of its hand. But * Pamela's Prodigy' and 'The Last of the though Mr. Fitch is an American by birth, Dandies,' both English in scene and both pro- and though he has written one or two plays duced in can be as at to Loudon, scarcely regarded which (in their titles any rate) appeal * American patriotism, he is certainly the least One can scarcely rank as American plays drama- transatlantic tisations by American authors of English novels, such as American oi, playwrights. "Dr. " " " the to Jekyll and Mr. Hyde," Trilby," and Sherlock In spite of the hostility of Syndicate Holmes." Nor can America lay claim to that fairly plays native effort, it is impossible to believe of European scene and subject, written for the London America will long be without a national drama. stage by American authors long resident in Europe, such of all the of as Mr. Henry James and Mr. Isaac Henderson. That careful study phases social. The Theatre. 121

political, and spiritual life, which is so marked cosmopolitan, is Americanised through and a feature of American fiction, must, sooner or through." later, seek expression on the stage as well. It Lord Dufierin was the first to point out what is greatly to be desired that there should be has long since been familiar to every one. Count complete reciprocity between England and Hatzfeldt, who was for so many years German America in the of as it Ambassador in was one of the matter plays ; but yet London, many cannot be questioned that on the whole Eng- German diplomatists who had married an land is the exporting, America the importing, American wife. The most conspicuous features country. in this romantic marriage were recalled and " Finally, it may be worth while to inquire expatiated upon at length in all the American whether there is any likelihood that a Syndicate papers on the occasion of the Count's death. or Trust, like that which has captured the A still more curious illustration of the extent American stage, will succeed in possessing to which the American woman has married into itself of the machinery of the English theatrical the very heart of German diplomacy was afforded system ? Such a consummation is not, I think, by the fact that when the German Ambassador imminent The strength of the American Syn- at Peking was killed by the Boxers he left an dicate lies in the vast extent of the United American widow, and that when Count von States, the great distances between the various Waldersee was sent out to avenge his death he centres, and the fact that New York does not had to bid farewell to an American wife before hold anything like the metropolitan position he departed to avenge the wrongs of an American with respect to the rest of America which widow. London holds with respect to the rest of Britain. At the Hague Conference two of the most Our leading actors can maintain themselves in brilliant representatives of European diplomacy. London alone, their occasional provincial tours Baron d'Estournelles, for a long time cJiarge being comparatively unimportant to them. No d^affairs in London, and Baron de Bildt, Swedish ' American star,' on the other hand, can minister at Rome, had both married Americar> *' subsist in New York alone. He must on wives. These are just passing illustrations of " go the road on pain of sacrificing the greater part the truth of Lord Dufierin's remark. Nothing of his financial harvest; and the Syndicate, could be more in the nature of things than that having contrived to get control of all the leading the young naval and other attacht^s who begin provincial theatres, can impose on him what their careers at Washington, having about them terms it pleases. For reasons which it would the glamour of a distinguished position, and in take too long to it would be difficult many cases of titles, should attract the Ameri- explain, ' for can any group of monopolists to acquire such girl, while on her side she wields the two absolute control of the English provincial weapons of beauty and wealth, either one of theatres and if it which would suffice for ; even did, a popular actor- conquest. manager, secure in his London theatre, could English diplomatists succumb quite as fre- easily bid it defiance. Therefore I do not quently as any others. It was noted recently think England so promising a field as the on the marriage of Miss Belle Wilson, of New United States for the operations of a theatrical York, to the Honourable Michael Herbert, now Trust." British Minister at the Court of Copenhagen, that a Secretary of Legation had also married an American wife, and therein followed the example of his predecessor in the same post. It is not only in diplomacy that the American Chapter V. Marriage and Society. girl achieves her triumphs. Diplomatists are iQ.\i, whereas men of title and of mark are many. Among the influences which are Americanising Hence, every year an increasing number of the world, the American girl is one of the most American heiresses marry into European fam- the most conspicuous and charming, ilies. This tendency is, of course, most marked "Few have said Lord in it people any idea," Duf- Great Britain ; but is noticeable both in ferin to me some twenty years ago, in discussing France and Germany. In course of time, in- " the influence of America upon the world, of the deed, it is probable that all European nations extent to which the diplomatic service is Ameri- will be privileged to contribute bridegrooms who canised by the influence of marriage. Nearly will be offered up as willing sacrifices on the all the attaches of the various embassies at hymeneal altar of America. Washington are captured, before their term of It is only the more conspicuous heiresses who office expires, by American beauties and Ameri- attract general attention, and in some cases the can heiresses. The result is that the diplo- marriages have been anything but ideal. It has matic service, the only service which is really been a case of the bartering of dollars against a LADY CURZON. {Photo hy Alice Hughes.) Mrs. GEORGE CORNWALLIS-WEST. {Photo by Alice Hughes.)

THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH. Mrs. ARTHUR PAGET.

{Plioto hy Latpfier.) [Front a Pa 'ntivg '>y E hvari Hughes.) Marriage and Society 123 title, with a woman thrown in as a kind of arle some royal dynasties, were becoming bank- penny to clinch the bargain. This impression rupt. The unchecked operation of economic as to the mercenary nature of many of these causes in the Old World, aided by the pressure marriages was curiously illustrated a year or two of American competition, would, in the course since by the publication of a correspondence of a generation or two, have destroyed feudalism between Queen Natalie and the late King in Europe, and paved the way for the advent of Milan of Servia. The ill-mated pair were dis- a more or less socialistic republic. But while cussing the best way of rehabilitating the for- economic laws with iron teeth are grinding into tunes of the Obrenovitch dynasty by providing powder the remains of the feudal system in for the future of their son, the present king, Europe, hey, presto ! and behold, the American whose matrimonial adventures with Queen heiress descends like some maleficent fairy to Draga have afforded so many paragraphs to arrest the process of disintegration and decay, the gossip-mongers of the Continent. The sug- and to give a new lease of power to the gestion in that correspondence was that the oligarchy which seemed to be descending into young Alexander had better be manied to an its grave. Old castles are repaired and up- American heiress, not because tl>ere was any holstered with the aid of American dollars. American girl of whose existence they were Mortgages are paid off, and great estates aware who was likely to be a suitable wife, but restored to the possession of their nominal solely because the American wife was expected owners. The plutocracy of the New World, to bring millions as her dower. The signing of reinforcing the aristocracy of the Old, robs the marriage contract in this case as in many democracy of its destined triumph. others was merely to be like the signing of a This diagnosis of the situation is worthy of cheque, which empowered the husband to draw the shrewd and penetrating mind of my brilliant " upon the banking account of his wife. With friend, a man who unites in his single person " all my worldly goods I thee endow is the declara- the genius of three races. After all, it may be tion which in the English marriage service is pleaded in mitigation of the offence of the made by the man. It is because the American American heiress, that when she has done her woman has taken over that privilege that she utmost, all her millions can do but little to has come to be regarded as a kind of inex- restore the dilapidation which has been wrought haustible financial reserve by the spendthrift in the feudal ramparts by the steady attrition of nobles of the Old World. American competition. Her fathers and her Three centuries ago, adventurers who had brothers, from their farms on the prairie and wrecked their substance at the gaming-table, or their factories in Chicago, ceaselessly hurl across had been ruined by the fortune of war, clapped the Atlantic vast vessels which are like projectiles their good swords by their sides and sailed the laden with food-stuffs, whose effect upon the old Spanish main in the confident expectation of order in the Old World piay be compared to so being able to return laden with the plunder of many dynamite shells. Through the breaches the palace of Montezuma or of the gold of the thus made in the ramparts of reaction, a whole Incas. Nowadays the same kind of gentry cross flood of American ideas are pouring into the Atlantic on a similar errand, but their Europe. To stem this the richest of American methods are less heroic than those of the olden heiresses is powerless. At best she can only rig time. Their objective, however, is the same, up for her husband a temporary shelter amid and many times they are even more successful. the ruins. Heiress after heiress has been brought back in It was rather a degradation of thfe idea ot triumph, bearing with her fortunes which would American womanhood to regard the American have dazzled Pizarro, or stayed even the girl as a means of replenishing the exhausted ravenous appetite of the Elizabethan captains exchequer, a kind of financial resource, like the who seized the galleons of Spain. Income Tax. Indeed, it is not too much to What will be the influence of this continual say that when there is no love in the matter, it influx of American heiresses, whose millions is only gilded prostitution, infinitely more culp- replenish the exhausted exchequer of European able from the moral point of view than the nobles ? M. Finot, the acute and sagacious ordinary vice into which women are often driven editor of La Reinie, recently expounded to me by sheer lack of bread. *' " when I was in Paris a theory of the influence of When I published the Maiden Tribute American work on European development, sixteen years ago, Lord Randolph Churchill which was suggestive of much. M. Finot main- scoffed at the idea tlvit vice was unpopular. tained that the plutocracy of the New World He declared that it was the one bond of would give the reactionar}' party in the Old sympathy between the aristocracy and the World a new lease of life. landed this with American The great democracy ; and trading proprietors, the heirs of historic titles, even heiresses for coronets may from this point of view 124 The Avicricanisaiion of the World. be regariled as the toucli of nature which makes the deeper instinct of the American woman the whole world kin. It is at least a proof of craves for a husband who will be her lord and the persistency of the spirit of the snob, which master. This I takq leave to doubt, for the not even the free air of the American Republic instinct of domination which makes the American is able to exorcise. What is bred in the bone woman mistress both of her home and all that comes out in the flesh. Many Americans in it contains, including her husband, is as much this respect bear only too faithful a resemblance in evidence on this side of the Atlantic as on to their English ancestors. the other. It would be a monstrous injustice to suggest It is a remarkable fact that four English that marriage between titled persons in the old statesmen of Cabinet rank have married country and the heiresses of the New World American wives. Mr. Chamberlain, after having is never accompanied by affection so sincere twice married an Englishwoman, has found his that the dollars are mere unconsidered trifles supreme felicity in an American, Miss Endicott. thrown into the bargain. It would also be an Sir William Harcourt married an American, so absurd misapprehension of facts to assume that did Mr. Bryce, and so also did Lord Randolph the only marriages which take place between Churchill, wTiose wife, now Mrs. Comwallis- men of the Old World and women of the New West, is one of the few American women who are accompanied by the transfer of substantial have counted for anything in English politics. bank balances from America to England. The American women on this side of the water are American girl has no need of dollars to render very seldom politicians, although some of them her attractive to English suitors. She is always have married into positions where to exercise a bright, vivacious and intelligent, often beautiful, political influence would have been both easy and not seldom a very desirable wife and and natural. The Marlboroughs, both the late mother. Duke and the present, are remarkable for The real American girl in her millions never having gone to America for their wives. has the opportunity of visiting Europe. We Consuelo Vanderbilt, w^hose millions have ren- only see in the Old World a very small per- dered it possible to revive some of the glories centage of American womanhood, that which of Blenheim for without the American money is drawn exclusively from the wealthier classes. it would have been difficult for the Duke even Of the girls of the class represented by Miss to have kept his windows glazed will some Rebecca Hallbom a Minnesota girl whose day probably be the wife of the Viceroy of Ire- fame is in the Leiter has for trumpeted American newspapers land ; while Miss some years past as the breaker of all records as the milker of been Vice-Empress of India. cows we see very little in Europe. Miss Manchester is another ducal family which has Hallbom at the age of sixteen, every day in the had two American Duchesses in succession. week milks nineteen cows morning and evening, But in neither case have they contributed much and on an average deprives each cow of its milk to the social, political, or intellectual life of the in less than five minutes. On occasions she Old Countr)\ will milk fifty cows in a day. On the Continent there are many American The attraction which men of the Old World women whose names figure considerably in the have for the women of the New for many more newspapers. The most remarkable princess American women than English women marry was Miss Heine, who married the Prince of American men is not difficult to explain. Monaco. Another princess of a very different There is a certain glamour about the Old World character who figured much more prominently which appeals to the susceptible feminine in the papers, not altogether by the superabund- imagination. The attraction of ancient lineage, ance of her virtues, was Miss Clara Ward of ivy-clad castles, and the associations of a of Detroit, who, when a girl of eighteen, great historic name, appeal irresistibly to many married the Prince de Chimay and Caraman, a minds. It is also true that a of half American men are Belgian title, bringing with her dowry as a his rule more immersed in business than men a million sterling. The prince brought as of a similar class in the Old World. There is marriage portion a dissolute past, ^^'hen the more leisure here, less rush, and more oppor- corruption of the Old World married the wealth tunity for the cultivation of domesticity. And of the New, the result was what might have our interests are often more varied, and the Old been anticipated. Since the meteoric and World life is both picturesque and novel. It is meretricious splendour of Lola Montes, few also asserted (although far be it from me to women hfive created more scandal in the broad express any opinion on the subject) that the expanse which lies between Cairo and London. lovers of the Old World are more ardent in Such careers, however, are a rare exception. their devotion than American men, while others The American woman in Europe may be ex- maintain that the sex loves a master, and that travagant, but she seldom gives any occasion 1 126 The Aviericanisation of the World.

for scandal. A writer in an American magazine, appears permanently to have forsaken his native who discussed the question of transplanted land for the attractions of the Riviera, and here American beauty, says : and there in the pleasant land of France may '' One thing is quite certain. No American be found Americans who, having made their girl who has married into European society pile across the Atlantic, find more of the wishes to return home to the stay-at-home life amenities of life and a more congenial atmo- of American women. Although many difficulties sphere in country-seats which are not too in have beset their paths, with few exceptions from the boulevards. Anglo-American matches have been most happy Apropos of the American absorption of ones. It seems to be a woman's crown of glory English steamships, tobacco companies, and in England, at least that she is American- castles, the New York journal jjfe publishes bom. Until Mrs. Lewis Hamersley married some amusing prophetic pictures of what we the Duke of Marlborough, no great fortune had may expect to see ere long. The pictures are gone from this country into England, and it is reproductions of the familiar photographs of safe to say that nine out of ten marriages there well-known London buildings and monuments^ were love matches." with additions. The first of the series is a view The Spanish Princess Eulalie, who visited the of Trafalgar Square, with a view of the Nelson United States at the time of the World's Fair, monument surmounted by a gigantic statue of recently contributed an article upon the L'ncle Sam. The second shows us Parliament American girl to an American magazine. She House, underneath which we read the inscrip- ' concluded her article by the following cryptic tion : The residence of Mr. John B. Grabb, " phrase : When American girls go abroad and of Chicago. This building is historically inter- marry foreigners, they are affectionate, not only esting as having been formerly the seat of the in proportion to the attention they receive, but British Parliament." The statue of the Iron also by reason of the dowry they give." Duke from Hyde Park Corner is furnished witb " It is unnecessar}'^ to do more than refer in the American flag, and labelled : This statue passing to some of the more famous of the is now on its way to Pittsburg." There is a marriages which have introduced an American \-iew of the Royal Exchange surmounted by a strain into an Old World family. The Countess gigantic bust of J. P. Morgan, with the legend Goblet d'Alviella, wife of the well-known Count E pluribus unum, and the comers are sur- Goblet d'Alviella, Liberal leader, scholar, and mounted by the American eagle and an Ameri- senator of Belgiiun, is an American. So is the can coat of arms. wife of M. Henri Monod, the Directeur de We have not yet come to this, but accord- I'Assistance Publique in Paris. The Count ing to the latest bogus story in the American Bosan de Perigord and Talleyrand, the son of newspapers, American millionaires are bidding the Princess de Sagan, made one of the most eagerly for the pri^^lege of becoming tenants recent of notable American marriages when he of Osborne House, where the Queen died. married a daughter of ex-Governor Morton. Senator Clarke of Montana is said to have The Castellane marriage, which made Jay written to the King, asking him how much he Gould's daughter Anna a French countess, is will take. Mr. Charles G. Yerkes, of Chicago not one of those unions which go to the credit fame, is said to be also in the field, having iawxount as his dangerous competitor Mr. W. W. Astor, The sisters Woodhall Mrs. Bradley Martin, who is credited with a desire to present Osborne who combines her social functions with the to his daughter Pauline on her approaching editing of the Humanitarian, and her sister marriage. Mrs. Blomfield Moore, the firiend of Browning We have not, of course, got quite so far as this, and the patroness of Keeley, of Keeley motor but events seem to be going somewhat in that fame; Mrs. Mackay, Mrs. Sherwood, Mrs. direction. The purchase of Cliveden from the Arthur Paget, who is one of the smartest of our Duke of Westminster gave a certain shock to smart set represent, each in her own way, English societ)', for while we are accustomed various conductors of American influence upon to the sale, by impecunious nobles, of their English and European life. hereditar}' possessions to American millionaires, But marriage, is not the only means by which it was a novelty to find that one of the richest society is being Americanised. The process dukes was willing to sell, provided he had his by which Great Britain is being converted into price, to the American tempter. Mr. Carnegie the seat of the race is family going on steadily. snapped up Skibo Castle in North !^tain ; and Every year one or another American family one of his partners, Mr. Phipps, occupies Kneb- hires or buys some ancient country seat or worth Castle, which is famous for its association famous mansion. A certain number still remain with Lord Lytton. These are but illustra- true to their Paris. James Gordon Bennett tions of the way in which the new Plutocracy BULL IN HIS BUSINESS OFFICE. JOHN BULL TAKES A STROLL. JOHN

.^ips^'^-

A HE SIMPLY PLOUGHS THROUGH THEM. JOHN BULL TAKES CAR. THE AMERICAN INVASION. York {Somt Car-toons by Mr. F. Ofptr in the "New Journal") 128 The Aniericanisation of the World.

is nestling itself in the old haunts of the rich. At the same time it must be admitted English aristocracy. The newcomers have that probably no one has ever given away in a plenty of money, but their expenditure, as a single year as much money as Mr. Carnegie rule, is not characterised by a reckless extrava- distributed in the last twelve months. Accord- gance. It somewhat startled the West End ing to a list published on his return to New when an American newspaper proprietor rented York last November, he succeeded last year in a palace here, and provided a stud of thirty distributing eight millions sterling in various horses as part of the appurtenances necessary to quarters. One-fourth of this sum is represented that was the two millions with his existence ; but exceptional. We by which he endowed the have suffered little from the vulgar ostentation Scottish universities; one million went to the the Americans who libraries of New York more than of wealthy parvenu. The City ; one have settled in our midst have been educated and a half millions went to the Carnegie Insti- chief ambition has tute in to a gentlemen of means, whose Pittsburg ; and ^800,000 pension for his been to merge themselves quietly and unosten- fund workmen in the same city. Mis- tatiously in the society in the midst of which cellaneous gifts in the United States represent they have taken up their abode. ^850,000, and the rest of the money appears It is estimated that there are about 15,000 to have been distributed for the most part in the Americans more or less constantly resident in endowment of libraries in Scotland and in the London. It is a shifting population, but the United States majority are j^ermanent. In order to form a The widow's mite which she cast into the social centre for the feminine section of this Treasury will no doubt outweigh all the benefac- Colony, Mrs. Hugh Reid Griffin, formerly of tions of the millionaires. But although it is not Chicago, founded the Society of American given to Mr. Carnegie to break the record of that Women, which has as a badge the arms of the widow, we may at least point to his example as City of London surmounted by the American one which we should be glad to see British- eagle, with the Union Jack on one side, and the born millionaires attempt to imitate. Stars and Stripes on the other. The society was framed on the lines of the Sorosis Club of New York, and its declared object was the pro- motion of social intercourse between American women.

Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan in the City is a name to conjure with. But his influence is financial, rather than social. The mention of Mr. Morgan recalls the fact that it was he who undertook to defray the whole cost of installing the electric Hk light in St. Paul's Cathedral. The sum of ^9,000 is trivial to a millionaire, but somehow or other the British-born millionaire does not seem to think of it. And this leads me to a concluding observa- tion as to one beneficent side of American influence on English life. The habit of giving is one of the Americanisms which have not yet been successfully acclimatised in the Old World. The first American to make a distinct impact upon the English conscience by the force of his example was Mr. Peabody, whose effigy in bronze, seated in an armchair in the " midst of streaming London's central roar," is a much less valuable memorial than the continued usefulness of the Peabody Trust, and all the other trusts for rehousing the poorer classes of our great cities, which have sprung into existence as the result of his initiative. But no one has preached the gospel of wealth so vigorously and has begun to practise it of late years so munificently as Mr. Andrew Carnegie. He is at present engaged in a valiant but wholly unsuccessful effort to escape the malediction which falls upon those who die ( 129 )

Chapter VI. Sport.

No one who remembers the imi:)ortant part which the Isthmian Games played in ancient Greece will be disposed to deny the political importance of athletics and of sport generally as a means of promoting a sense of unity among the English-speaking peoples of the world. Among the millions of the United Kingdom. cricket did more to make Australia and the Australians living realities than all the geo- graphies and all the political discussions which have taken place over the Federation of the Australian Commonwealth. It is one of the advantages of contests, whether on the turf, the cricket field, or on the water, that defeat is as potent as victory in creating interest and pro- moting a sense of comradeship. The brother- hood of the Turf may not be the highest of brotherhoods, but it has been for many genera- tions a very real fraternity which has done a good deal in England towards bridging the chasm between the classes and providing a democratic meeting place in which dukes and bookmakers, jockeys and millionaires could SIR THOMAS LIPTON. meet, if not exactly on an equal footing, at least by Elliott is' upon common ground. Sports which twenty [,Photo Fry.) years ago were almost exclusively national have now become international, and every year Irishman, no attempt would have been made to increases the number of events in which the dispute the primacy of America. On the two primary interest of sport is reinforced by previous occasions the challenger was Lord national rivalry. Dunraven, who is also an Irishman, while all The most conspicuous contest of 1901 was our best yachts are built in Scotland. Eng- the stoutly contested struggle made by Sir land, except for sail-making, would appear to Thomas Lipton's yacht Shamrock IT. to win have definitely quitted the field. the America Cup. To the eyes of the philo- Possibly if the America Cup is to leave the sophic moralist there was a dangerous resem- United States it may be carried off by the blance between the popular interest in the Cup Canadians or by the Australians, although the races off Sandy Hook and the popular interest latter have as yet shown no disposition to enter of the Byzantines in the races between blue the lists. But whatever be the result, it is and green charioteers in the circus. For a admitted that in the designing of yachts the fortnight the progress of the campaign in South Americans have led the way ever since they Africa upon which, we are told, the very exist- carried off the famous Cup in a struggle with ence of the Empire depends, was completely rivals around the Isle of Wight. It was they " obscured by the latest telegrams describing the who made the centre-board and the skimming " varying fortunes of the competitors for the Cup. dish the potent factors which they are to-day, In this great international yacht race we have and though there has been a tendency of late been beaten decisively. Eleven times the years to modify these extreme typos, the Ameri- British have attempted to lift the America Cup, can racing machine has permanently modified and eleven times have they failed. We were for good or evil the yacht construction of the beaten on our meiits. The Americans have whole world. built better yachts, and the better yacht has The only other form of aquatic sport in which won. Sir Thomas Lipton has apparentlj- not the general public take a keen interest is that of yet made up his mind whether he will make a pair-oar sculling, leaving on one side the Uni- a third attempt in 1903, but if he fails no one versity eight-oar matches. The single sculling else seems disposed to renew the challenge. It championship of the world was wrested from is not without significance that but for Sir Great Britain when E. H. Ten Eyck, of Wor- Thomas Lipton, who is a partially Americanised cester, defeated Blackbume, and carried off the K

sport. 131 championship across the Atlantic. Difficuhies equivalent to a reduction of the riding weight to were raised about his rowing at Henley, and the extent of half a stone. Sloan and the two this year, after having in vain challenged any Reifts found little difficulty in taking a first place one to contest his claim at the National Regatta among the winning jockeys of the last two or on the Schuylkill, he retired on his laurels. three years. Unfortunately the brilliance of When we come to eight-oar racing, the English their success has been somewhat marred by the Universities have retained the lead, but there is censure passed upon Sloan and Lester Reiff" by no disposition on the part of Yale or Harvard the Jockey Club. The verdict upon Reiff" was to acquiesce in their supremacy. Recently confined solely to one race at Manchester, in there was an ugly moment when it seemed as if which he was accused of not having done his the stewards at Henley would barr foreign com- best to win. Sloan in 1899 is said to have petitors from the Henley course. That proposal, received ;^i 5,000 as his riding fees, and to have which would have been regarded as a jiractical won as much more in wagers. Mr. Huggins. admission that we dared not face our inter- who came over with Mr. Lorillard, was reputed national competitors, was fortunately rejected. to have received a salary of _;^io,ooo a year, After aquatics the sport which excites the plus a percentage on the winnings of the stable. greatest interest is the Turf. The year 1901 There has been a good deal of discussion as to was famous in the annals of the British Turf by the secret of the success of American and the fact that for the first time in our histoiy both American trained horses upon the English turf. the great classic races, the Derby and the Oaks, One theory which finds much favour among were won by Americans. Volodyovski was bred American authorities is that the American horse ' by Lady Meux, and was only leased by Mr. W. wins for the same reason that the American C. \Vhitney, the American, under whose colours citizen is more energetic than his English rivals. it was run. But he was trained by an Ameri- Transatlantic breeders do not breed in and in can, Mr. Huggins, and ridden by the American like those of England, and they have imported jockey, Lester Reift". Mr. Whitney also estab- steadily for years past the very best blood of lished a record by handing over the Derby England, France, and Australia. They hold stakes to charity. The Oaks was, however, a that the practice of in- breeding tends to make more genuine American victory than the Derby, the English horse unduly nervous. for Cap and Bells H. was bred in the United In leaping the American horse holds the States, owned by Mr. Foxhall Keene, and ridden record. Heatherbloom, last November at New by Martin Henry, the American jockey. The York, cleared with ease a barrier 7 ft. 4 ins. tilly was, however, trained by an Englishman. high. He was given a sixty yards run. In The American invasion of the British Turf is private practice the week before he is said to no new thing. Nearly fifty years ago, Mr. Ten have jumped 7 ft. 8 ins. Broeck brought over Lexington and her stable Of the success of the American trainer there companion Priorus, who won the Cesarewitch after can be no doubt. Again and again an American a dead heat. Mr. Whitney, who won the Derby trainer has taken a horse which was regarded as this year, and threatened to leave the English altogether out of the running, and has sent him turf as the result of the sentence upon Lester to the post in such a condition that he has won Reiff by the Jockey Club, only began racing in stake after stake. For instance, Wishard, who England in 1899. The most notable American turned out more winners in the racing season of on the English turf is Mr. Richard Croker, who 1900 than any other American, bought Royal has established himself at V/antage, and finds Flush for 400 guineas, trained him for an Ameri- the racecourse his most an English delightful tonic. can, Mr. Drake ; put American jockey, Newmarket for 1901 closed in a blaze of J. Reiff", upon his back, and carried off" first the triumph for the Americans. Of the five leading Royal Hunt Cup, and then the Steward's Cup at events, including the Cambridgeshire, only one Goodwood. He afterwards won several plates was won by a horse in which Americans were and handicaps, and was sold at the end of the not directly interested. Two of the five chief season for 1250 guineas. It is the brains of the winners were bred in America; three of the man rather than the breeding of the horse which winners were trained by an American, and four enables him to gain the victory. In one depart- were ridden by American jockeys. ment of racing the Americans have the field The American owner is, however, of less im- entirely to themselves. No attempt has ever portance to the mass of the public than the been made in the United Kingdom to rival the American jockey, whose style of riding first fast trotters of the United States. At present .startled and then dazzled his English competitors. Cresceus is the champion trotter of the world, The American jockey sits upon the shoulders of having broken all record this year by covering his horse, almost on the neck, a method of horse- the mile in two minutes and two and a quarter manship which in the opinion of Mr. Croker is seconds. K 2 1^2 The Americanisation of the World.

Polo is also taking its place among interna- tional events. In 1900, American and English teams competed at Hurlingham, the Americans " being beaten by eight goals to two. Chapter VII. The American Invasion." In athletic sports, strictly so called, the con- tests between the two nations is kept up very It was not till the close of last century that the United States could be said to have secured briskly, although the balance even here inclines to the United States. In most quick races in the commercial primacy of the world.* But the fact that us which everything depends upon the rapidity with they would supersede had long been which the runner can obtain a maximum speed, foreseen by the more prescient amongst us. the Americans beat the more phlegmatic English- Conspicuous among these was Mr. Gladstone, man. When Oxford and Cambridge sent their who in 1878 and again in 1890 expressed in the best men to the United States this autumn, the clearest terms his conviction both as to the English won the half-mile and the mile and the inevitableness of the change, and also, what was two miles, ail these races being carried off more important, his view as to the way in which by Cambridge men. The Americans won the it should be regarded by this country : hundred yards and the quarter mile. "It is America," he said, "who at a given time and were also victorious in hammer They throwing, probably will wrest from us that commercial primacy. the high jump, the broad jump, and 120 yards We have no title : I have no inclination to murmur at the If she she will make the over hurdles. In 1900, when the Americans prospect. acquires it, in this acquisition by the right of the strongest ; but came over to Stamford Bridge, they carried off instance the strongest means the best. She will probably the for the 100 and mile races. prizes yards \ 'become what we are now head servant in the great They were also victorious in putting the weight, household of the world, the employer of all employed, because her service will be the most and ablest. We the high jump, throwing the hammer, the long have no more title her than or Genoa, or jump, and the hurdle race. against Venice, Holland has against us." The Americans have beaten us in cycling. In the Americans have had it their boxing The moral which he drew from the certainty own The of the world in way. championship of our relegation to a secondary position was the ring has to the United States, prize gone one to which unfortimately we have given but and is to remain there. This, which likely little heed. Mr. Gladstone in 1878, as pre- was at one time the distinctive of Great sport viously in 1866, implored his coxmtrymen to Britain, is now abandoned to the practically recognise the great duty of preparing "by a Americans. In which the Americans have golf, resolute and sturdy effort to reduce our public taken of late we up keenly years, may expect burdens in preparation for a day when we shall to find a keen for the struggle championship. probably have less capacity than we have now Last Miss Genevieve year Hecker of Connec- to bear them." ticut won the American Woman's Champion- In 1866, when Mr. Gladstone first uttered his at the of nineteen. ship, age memorable warning as to our prospective loss Hitherto the Americans have not done much of commercial primacy, our national expenditure in cricket, but the success with encouraged by amounted to ;^66,ooo,ooo. Thirty-four years which defeated a second rate eleven they English afterwards the extent of our response to his they are now to enter the field " " preparing against appeal for a sturdy and resolute effort may be us on our own ground. gauged by the fact that our expenditure for It is not without significance that the inter- 1900-1 amounted to ^^183,592,000 sterling, national which were revived Olympian games, and we are still engaged in a war which will at the close of the nineteenth a com- century by indefinitely increase the weight of the burdens of which Baron de is mittee, Coubertin the which we shall have to bear in future. chairman, should hold their next in meeting As to the fact that we could not possibly Chicago. Their first was held at Athens. This hope to hold our own against the United States, international athletic contest will last for a month to six and will be held in * weeks, Septem- The following figures condense into a nutshell the ber, 1904. The United States Legations and story of the last thirty years' material progress of the United States. Consuls throughout Europe will probably act as [In millions]. agents for distributing information and adver- Products. 1870. 1880. 1890. 1900. this so as to it the tising fixture, give importance Wheat (bu.). . . 235-8 498-5 399*2 5222-2

of . . . a great world-wide _/?/^. Corn (bu.) 1094-2 1717-4 1489*0 2105*1 Cotton (bales) . . 3-0 5*7 7*3 9-4 Wool (lbs.) . . 162-0 232-5 276*0 288*6 ^g^.^ g^,.^ ^^^,.g Petr^okum (gals..J ^^^.^ Bit. coal (tons, 1876) 28-9 38-2 99-3 *iy2-6 The American Invasion.'^

Mr. Gladstone had no doubt whatever. He to the extent of twenty-five millions a year ! said : Political economists have repeatedly and labori- that the excess of is "While we have been advancing with portentous ously exj)Iained exports is a balance the but rapidity, America pas,sin

The Atneruan Inva ioji." OD

tliat what for a hundred years has been an the markets of the world depends absolutely exploit justifying us in acclaiming ourselves as upon cheap food, then the Americans have the benefactors of humanity cannot become a been of all people our greatest benefactors. cause of complaint when the people who are Imagine, for instance, if some great sp>ecu- conferring this benefit happen not to be domi- lator were able to effect such a corner in ciled in the United Kingdom, but are English- Americ.in foodstuffs as to absolutely forbid the speaking men who are domiciled in the United importation of a single carcase or a single States of America. The outcry which has been cargo of grain, where should we be ? We made against American competition, which may should be face to face with fiimine, and the be excused in all protectionist countries, is singu- whole forty millions of us would be alternately larly out of place in the mouths of the great filling the air with execrations against the free-trading nation which, for fifty years past, speculator who had cut off our supj)ly of food has proclaimed aloud in the hearing of all man- from the United States, or imploring him for kind the supreme duty of buying in the cheapest the love of God to relax his interdict, and allow market and selling in the dearest. The Ameri- our people once more to profit by drawing sup- cans are only doing to-day what we have to the plies from the American store. It may be uttermost of our ability been endeavouring to do replied that if American supplies were cut off, ever since they came into existence, and unless there would be a great revival of agricultural the of in this but if the of recognised principles political economy prosperity country ; price upon which we have acted since the days of the quartern loaf were doubled and quadrupled, Peel and Gladstone arc exploded heresies, the we should not be able to supi)ly sufficient food presence of these invaders in our midst is not an to feed our y>opulation. We are absolutely evil but a blessing, however much for the spoon-fed from day to day by the Americans. moment it may be disguised. Possibly, in time to come, from India, from It is therefore in no unfriendly spirit that we Australia, and from Canada, we may hope to direct our attention to whit, for convenience' render ourselves independent of American pro- we continue to call to the sake, the American invasion. duce ; but that would be no benefit Let us see, in the first place, with what weapons British farmer, and we should have to wait these invaders from the Nov World are able to many a year before we could secure from our possess themselves of markets which we have fellow-subjects the supplies which we need from hitherto regarded as our own. The first and by day to day. far the greatest weapon by which the Americans After food, the second great article by which have made the economic conciuest of the Old the Americans have invaded our markets is raw World is in the supply of foodstuffs. The old material, notably cotton. It is not yet forty saying that it is ill to look a gift horse in the years since Lancashire was reduced to the verge mouth surely should be borne in mind by those of starvation by the outbreak of the Civil War who are fed from day to day by the produce of in America, which deprived it of the raw American wheatfields and the slaughter-yards of material of its stable industry. There we hail Chicago. With the exception of the Russian actual experience of the stoppage of American Empire and Hungary, there is hardly a country supplies, an experience the like of which no one in Europe which is capable of feeding its own who lived through the Lancashire cotton flimine population with the products of its own fields. wishes to repeat. Lancashire has boasted and still boasts of its If we eliminate all food-products and all raw achievement in clothing the naked, but man materials from American exports, we have needs to fill his stomach even before he covers accounted for a bulk sufficient, and more than his body, and the feedmg of the hungry takes sufficient, to pay for all our exports to the precedence as an act of charity of the clothing United States. The cry of alarm which has of the naked. The ingenuity of American been raised has been produced by neither of the mechanism, and the skill of American engineers, two great staples of American exports, but by have been employed for a generation past in the appearance among us of American manu- reducing the bread-bill of the British working factured goods. But even here a very large man. Incidentally this has brought in its wake proportion of the American goods are such as agricultural depression among a minority of our we are either unable, or have not yet equipped people, but the immense majority have fed and ourselves sufficiently to provide. The Ameri- grown fat upon American harvests and the beef cans have brought to us a host of ingenious and pork of American farms. If it is an evil inventions and admirably perfected machines thuig to have cheap bread, then the Americans which we are incapable of producing for our- in us the were undoubtedly doing us an injury. If, on selves. No one can say that sending the other hand, the very existence of our typewriter, the sewing-machine, the Linotype, manufactures and our capacity to command the automobile, the phonograph, the telephone. This is the rem. Gainsborough J. P. Morgajj THE NEW ATLAS. HAS ACQUIRED. " .\tlas. Well, that takes a load oflf my 'shoulders, and how easilj- he seems to handle it."

ALL" THE WORLDS HIS H.^NDS FULL. AWHEEL, And PiERi'ONT Morgan is the Wheelman*. " J. Ti-:e OcTorus. Guess I'll have to grow some more arms."

[From tJte Minneapolis yournal

Mr. J. P. r^IORGAN THE GREAT AMALGAMATOR. " The Anicricati Invasion.'' ^2^1

the elevator, and the incandescent electric light, Therefore we go to our kinsmen across the sea. they invaded any British industry. These things That they are willing and ready to supply us is were their inventions. After they were intro- a thing we should be grateful for. As a matter duced, we imitated some of them or invented of fact as individuals we are thankful to them, others on the same principle, but they first the best j)roof of which is that we are willing to opened up the new fields. They were as much pay them millions of money for the privilege of benefactors to us in this respect as the mission- being supplied with the machines which we ary who introduces ploughs to a savage tribe want. which never used anything but the spade and As it is with the appliances necessary for the hoe. That each and all these inventions were utilisation of electricity, so it is to a greater or benefits to us is attested by the fact that we less extent with what may be described as tools have bought them eagerly, and continue to buy of precision necessary for turning out the exact them. Several of our manufacturers who have work needed in the modern engineering industry. been taught by Americans how to make these Fifteen years ago Sir Hiram ^Iaxim complained things, yet cry out that they are being invadeil bitterly to me of the fact that when he came and ruined by American competition^ whereas over to this country to manufacture Maxim but for the Americans these appliances would guns, he found it impossible to buy in all !"iever have been in demand in this country. Britain the tools which he needed. The old It is not until we come to the fourth category tools, compared to what he needed, were as the of American imports that we come upon ground flint tools of our early ancestors to a steel knife. in which there is a semblance of justification for The perfect tool represents an advance in the complaint that our manufiicturcrs or our civilisation. The clumsy and ineffective tool workmen are injured by American competition. is a mark of barbarism. Savages no doubt This covers the wide field in which our people object to be civilised, but it is not for us have failed to produce articles comparal)le in to complain that we have been, however excellence to those which the Americans have reluctantly, forced first to use and then to offered us. Conspicuous in this category are manufacure the more effective tools, which printing-machines, in which the American firm were first brought into use by our American of Hoe introduced a standard of excellence kinsmen. which immeasurably out-distances the machines A very interesting little book by Mr. Fred with which our fathers did their printing. After Mackenzie has been published recently by printing-machines come the whole range of Mr. H. W. Bell. It consists of a reprint of a machinery and appliances necessary for the utili- series of articles which originally aj^peared in sation of electricity. In this respect we have the columns of the Daily Mail. Mr. Mackenzie lagged so tar behind the Americans that our is one of the rising younger pressmen of manufacturers simply could not supply the appa- 1-ondon, and his little book deserves the atten- ratus necessary for harnessing electricity to the tive perusal of all persons interested in this service of modern industry. The Americans subject. Mr. Mackenzie writes a bright and have done with electricity what the British did lively style, but when you examine his book with steam at the beginning of the last century. you will find that most of the triumphs of which We were the first to realise the incalculable the American invaders have to boast are in

American sewing machines. The sale of relaxation at the latest American musical American drugs in Great Britain amounts to comedy, drinks a cocktail or some Califomian * very nearly a quarter of a million a year. The wine, and finishes up with a couple of little ' ' " Americans are importing soda-water fountains, liver pills made in America.' blouses for women, carpet-sweepers, darning ma- What will be the ultimate destiny of Great chines, patching up apparatus, and all manner Britain from an economic point of view? It of similar inventions which we had not even the depends upon the Britons. Mr. Carnegie is of sense to desire nor the ingenuity to produce a different opinion. He thinks it depends upon upon the market Our purchase of American the mineral resources of the countiy. Three ' pumps and pumping-machines, American pipes years ago he laid it down as an axiom that raw and fittings, represents between ;,r3oo,ooo and materials have now power to attract capital, and ^400,000 a year. also to attract and develop labour for their The American machine tool, Mr. Mackenzie manufacture in close proximity, and that skilled says, is triumphant everywhere. Fifty American labour is losing the power it once had to attract annealing furnaces are in use at Woolwich raw materials to it from afar." Arsenal, and in Sheffield the makers are using If this'be an axiom, then our cotton mills will an American apparatus. The most effective migrate from Lancashire to the Southern States passage in Mr. Mackenzie's book is the of America. The iron trade of the world will following : be localised at Pittsburg. Mr. Carnegie, who " In the domestic life we have got to this : is a philosopher in his way, maintains that no The average man rises in the morning from his nation in future will be able permanently to ' New England sheets, he shaves with 'Williams' maintain a greater population than it can feed soap and a Yankee safety razor, pulls on his and support with its own products. '* Boston boots over his socks from North The destiny of the old country seems to me Carolina, fastens his Connecticut braces, slips very plain. You will be the family seat of the his Waltham or Waterbury Avatch in his pocket, race. Your manufactures will go one after the and sits down to breakfast. There he con- other, but you will become more and more gratulates his wife on the way her Illinois popular as the garden and pleasure-ground of straight-front corset sets off her Massachusetts the race, which will always regard Great Britain blouse, and he tackles his breakfast, where he as its ancestral home. Probably you will be eats bread made from prairie flour (possibly able to support 15,000,000, not more." doctored at the special establishrhents on the It is well to cultivate a healthy scepticism lakes), tinned oysters from Baltimore, and a concerning all such predictions. So far as we little Kansas city bacon, while his wife plays can see from the trend of events at the present with a slice of Chicago ox-tongue. The moment, the producing power of Great Britain ' ' children are given Quaker oats. At the is likely to undergo an immense increase, same time he reads his morning paper printed because Great Britain is beginning to be ener- by American machines, on American p^^per, gised by the electric current of American ideas with American ink, and, possibly, edited by a and American methods. I^ord Rosebery recently smart journalist from New York city. said : " "He rushes out, catches the electric tram In these days we need to be inoculated (New York) to Shepherd's Bush, where he with seme of the nervous energy of Americans. gets in a Yankee elevator to take him on to That is true of individuals, admittedly true, but " the American-fitted electric to the is it not also true of the nation ? " railway City. At his office, of course, everything is Ameri- He uttered a truth which is even now can. He sits on a Nebraskan swivel chair, being largely acted upon. For the last twelve before a Michigan roll-top desk, writes his months there has been a constant pilgrimage letters on a Syracuse typewriter, signing them across the Atiantic from the old country, in with a New York fountain pen, and drying which our manufacturers, our railway managers, them with a blotting-sheet from New England. our ship builders, our iron-makers, our merchant The letter copies are put away in files manu- princes, have been wending their way to the factured in Grand United States for the purpose of learning the " Rapids. At lunch-time he hastily swallows some cold secret by which the Americans are beginning to roast beef that comes from the Mid-West cow, beat us in our own market. The British race is and flavours it with Pittsburg pickles, followed a tough race, and it has long been a national by a few Delaware tinned peaches, and then boast that the Englishman never knows when soothes his mind with a couple of Virginia he is beaten. cigarettes. But that is not the only encouraging sign. " To follow his course all day would be weari- Here and there all over the country we can see some. But when evening comes he seeks British firms adopting American methods, and TJie American Invasion'' 139 beating the Americans at their own game. In the results will probably astonish no one so the supply of electrical apparatus, a British firm much as those Americans who have been calmly in the north of England, which has frankly selling the lion's skin before the lion was dead. recognised the conditions of modern industry, has imported American managers, American machinery, and American methods, and is already beginning successfully to compete with Chaitkr VI IL Railways, Shipping ani> the American for the of all companies supply Trusts. manner of electrical apj)liances. che What Preston Electric Company have done Althou(;h there are 200,000 miles of railway others are doing. The attempt ot the Americans in the United States alone, the railway itself is to rush the cycle trade proved the liritish bicycle but a thing of yesterday. A curious reminder of more than capable of holding its own against this was afforded us this year by the unearthing the American cycle. The American watch for in Iowa by some enterprising pressman of the a " " time swept everything before it. The English, very man who drove Stephenson's Rocket on at any rate, have shown that they are capable the eventful day when on the opening of the Liver- of holding their own. They are laying down pool and Manchester railway the train knocked plant in London for the making and supplying down and killed Mr. Huskisson. Edward of office furniture which will compete with the Entwhistle was a Lancashire lad of eighteen best American. Depend upon it that John when George Stephenson took him out of the Bull is not going to take his beating lying engine-shop and put him at the throttle of the " " ilown, but the enterprise of English firms Rocket on the opening day. He is now a man will be able to hardly cope with the increasing of eighty-six. After acting as engine-driver on numbers of Americans who arc crossing the the Liverpool and Manchester for over two Atlantic for the purpose of establishing them- years, he emigrated to America in 1837, where selves in business here. The most conspicuous he took up the trade of stationary engineer. He illustration of this moving of American capital is still in good health and sufficiently alert to back to the old home of the race is the West- be capable of giving occasional addresses on inghouse Company's works near Manchester, his reminiscences of Stephenson, in which, directed by American managers, and managed judging from the newspaper reports, Mr. Hus- on American principles. With these Americans kisson reappears as Lord Erskinson, so that the who settle in our midst the old country span of a single life easily covers the whole of will become the new home of the American the railway era. preparing to electrify the Underground, and yet hardly recovered from the shock of dis- all the revolutionise the whole of our street railways. covering that all the Queen's horses and Mr. Milholland and Mr. Batchelar are im- Queen's men were incapable of conquering the patiently waiting for jiermission to lay down Soudan without resorting to the humiliating pneumatic tubes all over London by which all necessity of accepting an American tender for parcels will be shot underground from one end the building of a bridge across the Atbara. of London to the other. John Bull will The British could have built it themselves, no have to smarten there will be a difficult but could not do the work to up ; doubt, they up (juarter of an hour for the old gentleman, but time. Few incidents caused more chagrin, and 140 The Americanisation of the World. the most conclusive explanations were speedily superiority of the Yankee is attested by the very forthcoming to prove how easily the British terms of the competition insisted upon by his builders could have done the task if they had rival. only had a reasonable notice and been treated As it is with bridges and with rails, so it is with reasonable fairness. even more conspicuously with American loco- These explanations, apparently conclusive, motives. They are not artistic toys, the giant temporarily allayed John Bull's ill-humour, but engines which do the haulage of a continent, it was only for a time. Last autumn the Ameri- neither do they require one month in the paint- can Bridge Company carried off contracts for shop, as is said to be the case in our own Mid- constructing no fewer than twenty-eight bridges land Railway. But they are the strongest and viaducts required to complete the Uganda haulers in the world, and they go at the greatest Railway. The work is now in active progress, speed. America holds the world's record both and the bridges are in process of shipment across for speed at all distances and for the weight the Atlantic for Uganda, one of the territories of the trains hauled by a single locomotive. which was occupied for the express purpose of Philadelphia railway expresses are constantly developing British trade in South Africa. Money timed to run at sixty-six miles an hour, and it is is being poured out like water in order to secure nothing unusual for trains when under pressure this market for British manufactured goods, and to dash along the metal way at the rate of eighty lo ! the American steps in and carries off the to eighty-four miles an hour. The tendency is contracts for building these bridges without ever towards more and more powerful engines, having incurred a permy of expense or an atom with heavier haulage capacity. The Americans of responsibility in opening up the countr)'. laugh to scorn what they regard as the toy cars The same thing is occurring in other parts of in use in the Old World. At one time their the world. The Americans have just built the average freight cars weighed ten tons, and only largest bridge in the world over the Goktein in carried their own weight. To-day they weigh Upper Burma. And as it is with bridges, so fifteen tons and carry thirty, A single engine it promises to be with rails, Mr. Rhodes ex- will grapple a quarter of a mile of these cars, perienced a cruel shock when in opening tenders loaded to their utmost capacity, and make no for the construction of the southern end of his complaint if half a dozen extra are hitched on Cape to Cairo Railway, he discovered that Mr. behind. The result of this continual develop- Carnegie was able to deliver steel rails in South ment in the direction of greater haulage capacity ' Africa at a lower price than any English manu- is that the freight on American railways is about facturer. The patriotic pride of the South half what it is in this country. African Colossus prompted him to take advan- The United States at one time imported loco- tage of a technical flaw in Mr. Carnegie's contract motives from this country. They are now in order to the tender of a British firm locomotives to all of 'the British accept ; exporting parts but to this day he feels uneasy at the remem- Empire. Recently the reputation of the Ameri- brance of the subterfuge to which he had to can engine has been somewhat prejudiced, first, resort in order to keep the trade in British hands, by the inferior quality of locomotives sent to *' It would have been too he some- an adverse made bad," said, Australia ; secondly, by report what pathetically, "to think of Cape to the Locomotive Superintendent of the Mid- my " by Cairo line being made with American rails ! land Railway as to the extra working cost of an In war, as in peace, it is the same thing. American engine. He reported that as the While the Imperial Government was importing result of a six months' trial, the American engine American mules by the thousand from New cost 20 to 25 per cent, more for fuel, 50 per Orleans to give mobility to its flying columns cent, more for oil, and 60 per cent, more for at the seat of war, the Cape Government was repairs. This report was received with a chorus contracts with American for in as was imme- placing engineers of delight English papers ; but, engines which could not be supplied from British diately pointed out by an American writer in an workshops, even although, as the Colonial Go- interesting paper published in the World's Work " vernment plaintively explained, it gave a ten for November, under the title of The American per cent, preference to British manufactures. Locomotive Abroad," the Midland Report was But it is impossible long to carry on business in far from conclusive for several reasons. First, which contracts, like kissing, go by favour, and the so-called American engines were not of the not to the best tender; and such devices as ten per pure American type, but were modified to meet cent, preferences and the like are neither more English ideas; secondly, the report gives no nor less than a confession of defeat. If British information as to the amount of coal burned, engineers can only hold their own with a ten per oil used, or money spent in repairs. The cent, adverse handicap against their American American locomotives may have burned 25 per competitors, the question is ended, and the cent, more coal, but, on the other hand, they Railways, Shipping and Trusts. 141

may have been capable of hauling 50 per cent, into many countries, and in Russia it would and as for the is more freight ; repairs, 60 per seem the distribution of orders often governed cent, against the Americans looks very formid- more by political than by commercial con- able, but if the total repairs on either engine did siderations. Another obstacle against which not amount to more than loj., a difference even they have to contend, is that their enormous of 100 per cent, would mean nothing. All weight requires the rebuilding of bridges and attempts to draw information from the Midland relaying of contracts. Mr. Cunnliff tells a story superintendent on this point have failed to elicit that an English firm, having received notice any facts beyond those contained in the report. that the engines which they supplied to New It is a notable fact, says the writer of the Zealand were unsuited to the colonial tracks " article already quoted, that the first American and bridges, replied : Then rebuild your locomotive ever imported into England was built tracks and bridges, and we will furnish you sixty years ago for the purpose of enabling the with this sort of locomotive or none." Mr. English railway manager to prove that it was Cunnliff maintains that an American builder " possible to haul loaded trains up a steep incline would have replied, Expect new designs by in the Birmingham-Gloucester Railway. Four the first of the month." This is no doubt true, engines were ordered in 1840, and they trium- but as a matter of fact the American locomotive phantly accomplished their task. Thus, says builder is compelling the reconstruction of Mr. Cunnliff, the author of "The American tracks and bridges, none the less certainly Locomotive Abroad," the Birmingham and because he is less domineering in relation to Gloucester line, on which the American engines individual contractors. The American practice first made their reputation, is now part of the of standardising all parts of the machine, and Midland, whose officers have recently tried to of continually increasing the weight in order ruin that reputation. The engines of 1840 and to get a still increased haulage power, necessi- those of 1900 were both built in the same tates alteration in the permanent way, for the workshops. railway in the long run has always to be built The Baldwin locomotive works of Phila- to suit the locomotive, not the locomotive to delphia alone exported about one locomotive suit the railway. Mr. Cunnliff thus lucidly a day, year in, year out. In 1899 and 1900 they explains the contrast between engine-building " shipped 701 locomotives to the following in the new world and the old : An American countries : builder builds an engine to wear it out. NORTH AND SOUTH AMERICA. Scrupulous attention is paid to all working as can see visits a Canada Nova Scotia Newfoundland British Columbia parts, any one who great Alaska Mexico Costa Rica Cuba locomotive plant. The mechanism of each Porto Rico Hawaii Yucatan San Domingo Ecuador Colombia Peru Brazil machine is made easily accessible. Parts are ChUe interchangeable, so that repairs can be made EUROPE. with speed. No unnecessary paint is wasted. England Ireland France Spain As soon as the machine is it is in Bel);ium Holland Bavaria Denmark finished, put Norway Sweden Finland Russia commission and driven day and night with the heaviest loads it can under. It ASIA AND AUSTRALIA. stagger goes into the when it Manchuria Siberia India China repair shop only requires Japan Burma Assam Victoria overhauling. Men are hired to run it at good men of and with a AFRICA. wages, ability intelligence, typically American personal interest in their Algeria Tunis Soudan Egypt Uganda Cape Colony charge. Under such methods the engine is banged through a (juarter century of strenuous This represents the majority of the American activity, and then antiquated, worn out, super- trade, for the other firms only brought the total seded by advanced types, it goes to the scrap export up to 525 engines for one year. For heavy heap. The result is profit. ' hauls on steep gradients the American engines In England and in France, for that matter appear to leave all their rivals far behind. an engine is built to last. Twenty years There is said to be only one English locomotive after it has been superseded by newer and left in the United States. It is on the Penn- better types, a locomotive is as tenderly cared Railroad, and its driver is said to for as ever. The result is decreasing dividends." sylvanian " : It's as Cunnliff Ameri- have reported as follows a good enough Of course if, Mr. asserts, engine when it has nothing to do, but when it cans can deliver engines in Japan at ^2000, has a load beyond its drawbar, it sits down which do better work than English engines and looks at you with tears in its eyes." which cost ;^3oco, it is out of the question to Patriotic prejudice, no doubt, impedes for a talk about competition, except such competition time the introduction of American locomotives as is said to prevail between Lombard Street 142 The Ainericanisation of the JVorld.

and a China orange. The moral of it all is our iron and steel manufactures, are questions in this, as in everything else, that the American for the answers to which we have to wait. But success has been obtained by skilled workman- there is certainly no reason to despair. Our ship and businesslike methods. manufacturers have as much work as they can Mr. Chauncey M. Depew in his address to get through, and so far we have not seen any railway men at Buffalo Exhibition gave some great branch of British industry disorganised very interesting figures as to the growth of the and its workmen thrown out of employment American railroad. Railway freight rates in owing to the advent of the American invaders. the United States were, he said, almost exactly In the building of swift ocean greyhounds we one-third of what they were when he entered are beaten by Germany as in the building of the service in 1866. At the same time the racing yachts we are beaten liy America. And wages of the railway men have nearly doubled, although we still can plume ourselves upon our the precise increase being 87^ per cent. As ability to build more cheaply than any other there are more than a million of them, the gain nation, this may not last. Dr. von Halle, who in the weekly wage bill of America from this was sent out by the German Admiralty to source alone is enormous. Their annual pay make an investigation of the shipyards of bill for wages is ;^ 125,000,000, or 60 per cent, Europe and America, reported that the new of the cost of operating the lines. The United Camden works in New Jersey were destined to States with only 6 per cent, of the land surface be one of the model establishments of the " of the world has 40 per cent, of the railroad world. Dr. von Halle reported that the track. Its 193,000 mileage is six times that shipyards of the United States are incomparably of any other nation, and Mr. Depew declares equipped for thorough, economical and rapid that they haul more freight every year than is production. This is due primarily to the moved by all the railways and all the ships of splendid transportation arrangements of the Great Britain, France, and Germany combined. yard areas, the employment of the most im- An American engine recently hauled a train proved type of hoisting machinery, and the three-fourths of a mile in length at the rate of widespreacl use of pneumatic tools." They 20 miles an hour. The gross weight behind would, he thought, distance in the near future the engine was over 3000 tons. Another those of Great Britain, because they were free " engine on a New York railway developed 1142 from the tyranny of the workmen." horse power. The average load of an American The Americans, who have been carrying all freight train is 2000 tons, that of the English before them on the land, would have been false only 600. The General Superintendent of the to their ancestry if they did not hanker after

London and South Western Railway, who has doiiiinion on the sea. . Captain Mahan, whose just returned from an inspection of American book on Sea Power has done more to promote lines, reported that in passenger traffic we have the increase of the Navy both in Great Britain little to learn, but that we ought to revolutionize and in Germany than any book that has ever ' our goods traffic. He said : Our freight system been written, preached his doctrine primarily is wasteful. American goods engines can haul for his own people. President Roosevelt is an two or three times as much weight by one train enthusiast for a strong Nav3^ He does not say as we can. We must have heavier goods in the Kaiser's phrase that America's future lies locomotives. We must also have air brakes upon the sea, because he would scorn to con- on goods trains. At present the only brakes on fine America's future to any element, even to our trains are the engine brakes and the brakes that which covers three-fourths of the world's at the end of the train. In consequence of surface. But although the Americans have a improved appliances the American railways not Navy very nearly equal to that of Germany they only haul heavier freights, but run much faster are not satisfied. They have few over-sea pos- than ours. I shall urge the extension of the sessions to protect, and despite various fantastic American system of pneumatic signalling for schemes published by German officers as to interlocking, which gives such excellent results a possible descent of a German expeditionary on American lines." force on the Atlantic seaboard, they know per- In ship-building we are holding our own. fectly well that they are safe from European It is true that the Americans have begun to attack. Nothing will satisfy them but that they build a few ships, but as yet they have been must have ships of commerce and ships of war. badly beaten in any attempt to produce ships As to ships of war this is merely a matter of at the prices at which they can be turned out expenditure, and as the embarrassment of the on the Tyne, the Clyde, or at Belfast. Secretary of the Treasury is to get rid of the Whether we shall be able permanently to surplus which is unnecessarily taken from the maintain our position in ship-building, or taxpayers in excess of the needs of the Republic, victoriously to repel any further attacks upon there is nothing to hinder the United States Mr. J. PIERPOM., M0R<;AN.

[From a pen and ink sketch by V. Cribityedoff. 144 The Americanisation of the World. building up as big a Navy as that of Great to Congress at the beginning of last Session, ' Britain. When a nation has a large mercantile pointed out that only 8 2 per cent, of American marine the existence of so many tons of ship- exports and imports were carried in American " ping is regarded as an unanswerable argument ships. This jjercentage, says Mr. Gage, is the in favour of building ironclads to protect its smallest in our history. Our position on the shipping. In the United States they have no sea, except as a naval power, is insignificant. shipping to protect, so they build a fleet first, The Americans have only one line of steamers and then say they must create a mercantile crossing the Atlantic to Europe, two lines of marine in order to keep the building-yards seven steamers crossing the Pacific to Asia, and busy, and in order to rear sailors to man their one line of three steamers to Australia. South fighting Navy. of the Caribbean Sea and the Isthmus there is It was this aspiration after ships which led no regular communication by American steamers Mr. J. P. Morgan to make the famous purchase with either coast of South America. This state of the Leyland line of steamers, which may of things appears deplorable to the nation which be regarded as the first note of the tocsin produces more materials for ship-building than which has been ringing in our ears ever since. any other, and whose artisans are quite compe- It is not twelve months since Britain was tent to construct the best ships that have ever startled by the news that Mr. Morgan, on crossed the waves. We build few ships for " behalf of an American combination, had bought foreign trade," says Mr. Gage. It is desirable up the entire fleet of Leyland steamers on that we should build many. We have very few terms which were much better than the share- ships under the flag in foreign trade. It is holders could have obtained from any other desirable that we should have many." Therefore purchaser. The suddenness with which the he recommends as a temporary expedient that deal was effected, and the fact that Mr. Morgan navigation bounties should be established in was not an Englishman, and that the Leyland order to overcome the obstacle created by the ships Avere bought on an American account, fact that Great Britain can build her ships struck the imagination of the whole English- cheaper and man them more economically than speaking race. British shipowners took the Americans. matter more coolly than the British public, for As the Republican party is split upon the British shipowners in dealing with their ships question of ship-building bounties, it is difficult are very much like the American engineers in for outsiders to estimate what chance there is of handling their engines. Just as an American is the acceptance of Mr. Gage's proposal. always anxious to work his engine out so that The thorny and much debated question of he may get a new one with the latest improve- trusts was raised in this country in an active ments, so the British shipbuilder has never shape by the action of Mr. Morgan. At first any objection to sell an old ship in order to the spectacle of the BiUion Dollar Trust dis- raise funds with which to build a new one. turbed the equanimity of the British public. The Chairman of the Peninsular and Oriental But after a time people began to remember that Shipping Company was far from holding up his the two most conspicuous figures in British hands in holy horror at the Leyland deal, but Imperialism both acquired the fortunes which declared that he would be very glad to sell the rendered it possible for them to become politic- whole fleet of the P. and O. if terms equally ally influential by means of trusts. The De good were offered him by the Americans or Beers Company is one of the most gigantic any one else. To get new ships for old has amalgamations in the world. One by one the never been regarded as bad policy by our ship- competing interests of the diamond-mine owners owners. It is possible that they may carry in South Africa were bought up or acquired, things a little too far, as, for instance, when two until at last Mr. Rhodes and his fellow directors British lines of steamers trading in the Far East had an absolute monopoly of the diamond were sold to the Germans with the result that industry of South Africa. Mr. Rhodes was the the British flag practically disappeared from precursor of Mr. Morgan. For the Rockefeller Bangkok, Borneo, and other regions. of Britain we look nearer home. No one has The significance of the incident arose from made any complaint of the legitimacy of the the fact that it indicated a determination on the methods adopted by Mr. Morgan or Mr. Rhodes part of the Americans to acquire a ready-made in the buying up of the competing interests. It fleet, from which we may draw the conclusion is far otherwise with the methods adopted by that they were so eager to create a mercantile Mr. Rockefeller, when he built up the gigantic marine that they were willing to take second- monopoly which is known as the Standard Oil hand goods rather than wait until new ships Trust of the United States. No small portion could be bought. of the odium which exists in this country against Mr. Gage, in the Report which he presented the American trusts in any shape or form is due Railways, Shipping and Trusts. Hi

"^ '* ne influence of Mr. Lloyd's book, Wealth sumer pays through the nose in order that the "^Q linst in the at ^(^ Commonwealth," which the whole of American producer may supply foreigner \;> e process of building up a gigantic monopoly cut rates. To sell the foreigner the best Ameri- \'s described with merciless lucidity. The can goods 25 per cent, below the prices charged spectacle is not a pleasing one. We have to Americans may be very good for the foreigner, fortunately nothing in the annals of our trade but it can hardly be regarded as good American- that can be compared to this extraordinary ism. Perhaps it may be accepted as an illegiti- conspiracy of capital to crush out competition mate kind of compensation awarded to the by the use of every method, fair or unfair, which foreigner for the penalties inflicted upon his did not land the conspirators within the grip of goods by the Tariff. * the criminal law. But the art of building up a How to cope with the abuses of Trusts is a great property by crushing out competition, subject which President Roosevelt has fre- without departing one hair's-breadth from the quently discussed. His message to the New line of strict legality, was one in which Mr. York Legislature in January, igoo, when he Chamberlain was a past master who had no was Governor of New York, should be read in need to go to school beyond the Atlantic connection with his reference to the subject in Upon trusts, as upon every other economic his inaugural already quoted. Speaking as question, there is a great difference of opinion. Governor of New York, he said : The late Governor Pingree of Michigan saw in The chief abuses alleged to arise from Trusts the trust a kind of anti-Christ whose advent in are probably the following : Misrepresentation these latter times darkened the horizon of the or concealment regarding material facts con- Republic. On the other hand, there is a nected with the organisation of an enterprise : tendency in many quarters to regard the trust the evils connected with unscrupulous promo- as a and no tion unfair practical by means illegitimate ; overcapitalisation ; competition application of the principle of the elimination of resulting in crushing out of competitors who wasteful and not act of expense the cheapening of goods themselves do improperly ; raising for the fair rates the general consumer. After considerable prices above competitive ; wielding dubitation. President Roosevelt seems to have of increased power over the wage earners. come to the conclusion that it is better to take We should know authoritatively whether the optimist view of the trust, and in his stock represents the actual value of plants, or address it brands of will inaugural he confines himself to a whether represents good ; or, suggestion that it would be well to turn the bull's- if not, what it does represent, if anything. It is eye of publicity upon the trust, and to insist upon desirable to know how much was actually due investigation of all its financial methods. bought, how much was issued free, and to This is probably as far as any President of the whom, and, if possible, for what reason. United States could go at present. But supposing that the result of turning the the Of future of Trusts there is much specula- bull's-eye of publicity upon the Trust and sub- tion. Some, among whom is Sir Christopher jecting its method to the microscope of govern- Furness, M.P., who has just returned from a long mental quasi-judicial investigation were to reveal tour of inspection in the United States, think a clotted mass of force and fraud, upon which that they will pass with the impending adoption some of the greater Trusts are said to have been of Free It those Frade. is, however, by no means a founded, what then? There are who self-evident proposition that the American Trust imagine that in such circumstances, or, in the system will not survive Free Trade. It may case of any exceptionally high-handed abuse of even be the instrument for bringing in Free power by the Trusts, the Federal Government Trade. To the ordinary observer it seems would step in and exercise the reserved right of much more probable that the Trust will spread every community to save itself from the loss of to is the United Kingdom than that it will disap- its liberties, by nationalising the Trust. This from the States. but the is so pear United .easier said than done ; hope There is no doubt, of course, that the Tariff strong among many who are most opposed to and the Trusts play into each other's hands for the methods of American Capitalism, that they the purpose of picking the pocket of the Ameri- refuse to make any protest, or to interfere in can consumer. The IndustHal Commission, any way with the legitimate evolution of econ- which has just concluded its inquiry into the omic forces which underlie American civilisa- whole question, found from the replies received tion. It is better, they say, that their enemies from over one hundred manufacturers that should have one neck, for decapitation will be American manufactures are often sold at lower much easier than if they had a thousand. prices abroad than in the United States. The " See on this subject a book, The Control of home market secured the exclusion of B. of Columbia being by Tjusts," by Professor J. Clark, foreign goods, the unfortunate American con- University. L 146 The Arnericamsation of the World.

^ If Mr. Morgan's foray for the purpose of fight, the immediate result would have be^>n, buying the Leyland steamers was our first tumble in the value of their shares ancn warning as to the new factor in international diminution in their dividend, while they woui > competitive trade, the invasion of the Tobacco probably be forced to sell in the end for ha*^ Trust was the second, and one which excited the price that the trust offered. Under these mu( li more interest among the mass of the circumstances it is not surprising that they people. For comparatively few were aft'ected decided to sell, and the American Trust, by the transfer of the Leyland line. Nearly masquerading under the specious title of the every other man in the United Kingdom was British Tobacco Co., got the necessary foothold, affected by the entry of the American Tobacco and began at once the operations necessary to Trust into the British field. They began, as secure control of the market. usual, by attempting to purchase the biggest For the consumer, the immediate result was a firms in the British tobacco trade. Failing with reduction in the price of tobacco, especially of the biggest, as Mr. Astor failed with the Times, cigarettes, all round. The advent of the they descended upon the second best, and as he American competitor compelled the British bought the Fall Mall Gazette, so they bought firms to form a combination, although they did Ogden's. The alternative offer to the share- not call it a trust, of their own, under the title holders was very simple. Their property was of the Imperial Tobacco Co., for the purpose worth at market quotations ;^638,ooo. The of defending their own interests by common trust offered to buy them out, paying for the action. The battle has as yet hardly begun, property ;,^8i8,ooo or ;^i8o,ooo above the but it has already yielded handsome first fruits market price. That was the offer to accept or of profit to the newspapers, in which the com- refuf^e. to If they accepted it, every share- peting forces are advertising very liberally. holder would enjoy a sudden and immediate How long they will keep it up remains to be increase of his capital, which he was perfectly seen. But what seems probable is that they free, if so minded, to invest in establishing a will not succeed in establishing a monopoly, new tobacco business, and take advantage of but that they will materially reduce the profits the latest improvements, mechanical or other- of the British companies. wise. If, on the otlier hand, they elected to

THE H. A. LINE TWIN-SCREW EXPRESS STEAMER DEU.^.^.-^---^-, HOLDING THE SPEED

RECORDS FOR THfe ATLANTIC PASSAGE, 1901. ( 147 )

PART IV. THE SUMMING-UP.

tion or in the of an immense Chapter I. What is the Secret of management ecclesiastical In there American Success ? ^ organisation. England is a great scattering of energy. The genius of There is no one secret of American success. your people expends itself not in one, but in half- It is due to many causes co-operating to con- a-dozen directions. You are pre-occupied with vert the modern American into a dynamo of I your commerce, with your colonies, and with energy, and make him the supreme type of a'' your navy. You have built up a great strenuous life. ^ literature, and you have made a positive American success may be explained in many cultus of sport. But in the United States the ways. A young and vigorous race has been whole undivided genius of the people is con- let loose among the incalculable treasures of centrated upon the pursuit of wealth. Hence a virgin continent. Into that race there has this one thing they do and do with all their been poured in lavish profusion the vital might, and therefore easily distance all com- energies of many other races chosen by a petitors whose energies are dissipated upon process of natural selection which eliminated other channels." " the weaker, the more timid, the less adventurous That is one secret of American success," he " spirits. This great amalgam of heterogeneous continued. But there is another to which I energies constitutes a new composite race, attach even more importance. All power arises which found itself free to face all the problems from restraint. Indulgence is the dissipation of the universe without any of the restraints of of energy. For two hundred years in the New prejudices, traditions or old-established institu- England States, the stern discipline of Puritan tions which encumber the nations of the Old morality, repressed with iron hand the animal World. Americans had no swaddling clothes instincts which lead to a self-indulgent life. to cast. They sprang into life like Minerva Each generation which lived and died under that from the brain of Jove, without any need to yoke lived and died voluntarily subjecting itself rid themselves of the garments of infancy. to a sterner restraint than that imposed on any They had also the immense advantage of an nation before or since. But it accumulated energy atmosphere which in many parts of the con- which it transmitted to its descendants. Now in tinent was a perpetual exhilaration. All these our day we see that tremendous spring uncoiling causes contribute to American success. They with results at which all the world wonders. belong to the Americans as an inalienable The stock of energy which the New Englanders possession, nor can we by any possibility hope accumulated in two centuries could only have / to share them. They are as inseparable from been acquired, as great fortunes are built up, by the Continent of America as the Falls of Niagara long years of self-denial, patiently persisted in or the Mississippi \'alley. despite all temptations. How long it will last But there are other causes which contribute is another question, but at the present moment in no small to American of can see no of that reservoir ^ degree success, we sign pent-up which the Americans haVe no natural monopoly. of energy being exhausted." " The success of the Americans," said a This, however, does not help us much, for cultivated Jew, who, born in the Old World, no one can improvise ancestors of the Puritan had lived for some time in the New, "may be type. We must, therefore, look further afield said to spring from two causes. The first is if we would discover any American secret by that of the concentration of the whole genius of which we may profit. the race upon industrial pursuits. In Germany," Within this narrowed range a very little obser- " he said, the maintenance, the equipment, and vation will lead us to discover three of the the organisation of the army diverts to the American secrets which are capable of export. is study of military questions an immense pro- The first is Education : the second increased of the In incentives to and the third is Demo- portion genius of Germans. Italy Production ; and France the genius of the people finds its cracy. It may be well to examine each of these natural vent in the study of art, or, in the case in turn. Nearly seventy years ago when Cobden of the Roman Church, in theological specula- visited the United States, he laid an unerring L 2 148 The Americanisation of the World. finger upon the superior education of the the United States last in 1900, wds lost in amaze- American common people as the secret of their ment and admiration at the immense energy and growing ascendency. He said : lavish magnificence of the apparatus of education. " " The universality of education in the United The whole educational machinery of America," " States is probably more calculated than all others he said, must be at least tenfold that of the to accelerate their progress towards a superior United Kingdom. That open to women must rank of civilisation and power. One thirty- be at least twentyfold greater than with us, and sixth portion of all public lands, of which there it is rapidly advancing to meet that of men both are hundreds of thousands of square miles un- in numbers and quality." appropriated, is laid apart for the purposes of According to some statistics published this instruction. If knowledge be power, and if autumn by the Scientific American, there are 629 education gives knowledge, then must the universities and colleges in the United States, Americans inevitably become the most power- the total value of whose property is estimated at ful people in the world. The very genius of ;^68,ooo,ooo. The total income was over 5^ American legislation is opposed to ignorance in millions sterling. In a single year, 1898-99, the the people, as the most deadly enemy of good value of gifts to these institutions amounted to government. . . . There is now more than six ;^4,4oo,ooo. The number of students pursuing times as much advertising and reading on the undergraduate and graduate courses in universi- other side of the Atlantic as in Great Britain. ties, colleges, and schools of technology was There are those who are fond of decrying news- 147,164. Of these only 43,913 were enrolled paper-reading, but we regard every scheme that as students of the three professions law, medi- is calculated to make mankind think, everything cine, and theology. The number of students that by detaching the mind from the present per million, which stood at 573 in 1872, rose to moment, and leading it to reflect upon the past 770 in 1880, to 850 in 1890, whereas in 1899 or future, rescues it from the dominion of mere it had gone up to 1196 more than double in sense, as calculated to exalt us in the scale of twenty-eight years. being, and, whether it be a newspaper or a A whole volume might be written in com- volume that serves this end, the instrument is paring and contrasting the educational systems worthy of honour at the hands of enlightened of Great Britain and the United States. But it philanthropists." is unnecessary to burden the reader with There is a saying of Confucius, which was statistics. American superiority, as attested often quoted when the French legions went by statistics, has its root in one fundamental down before the educated Germans that he difference between the two nations. In who leads an uneducated people to war throws America everybody, from the richest to the them away. The victories registered on French poorest, considers that education is a boon, a battlefields were won by the German school- necessity of life, and the more education they masters and so it is to the little it is for the whole In ; red school-house get the better country. in which the school-marm and Sir Gorst himself /" taught boys girls Great Britain, John being ^ together for more than a hundred years, that we witness, the educated classes regard education must go to find the sceptre of the American as unnecessary for the labouring classes. The the class dominion. It is little more than thirty years country squire and, broadly speaking, since education became compulsory in the which dresses for dinner, are of opinion that United it* in still dress for dinner are better Kingdom ; and was more those who do not recent times that the school-fees were abolished. without education. Sir John Gorst, the Minister But has education has been universal, free, and officially responsible for British education, compulsory in the United States of America affirmed this in terms which leave no room from the very foundation of the New England for mistake. It is this which differentiates Colonies. The first object of the Pilgrim the Briton from the American. Our men of to Fathers was found a conventicle in which light and leading, those who have enjoyed they could worship God as they thought fit; all the advantages of superior education, who but after the founding of the Church their first monopolise the immense endowments of the care was to open a school. Hence the average ancient universities of Oxford and Cambridge, level of intelligence in the United States, despite resent the demand that the children of the the immense influx of 19 millions of the unedu- agricultural labourer or the costermonger should cated European horde, is much higher than it is receive the best education that the State can give with us. In that vast Republic every one can them. Education in this country is not regarded at least read and write, and upon that basis as a good investment. Hence it is that, while Americans have reared a superstructure of edu- American millionaires find pleasure in lavishing cational appliance which causes Englishmen to millions in the endowment of universities and despair. Mr. Frederic Harrison, when he visited technical schools and the provision of educa- What is the Secret of America7i Success ? 149

tional apparatus, the bequests to education in stage - coaches regarded locomotives. It is this country amount to a beggarly sum. Mr. calculated that every locomotive that is Carnegie, born a Scotchman, but a naturahsed turned out of an engine-shop makes work citizen of the States, has given more money for for as many horses as the horse-power which the endowment of university education m a it represents, and there has never been so much single cheque than all our millionaires have demand for labour as since the introduction / given to our universities for the last quarter of a of labour-saving machinery became universal. that contrivances century. Until a change comes over the spirit The popular fallacy which of our country, and Society with a big S recog- economise labour make less work for the\ nises that unless our people are educated the labourer was never so aptly illustrated as in the/ game is up, we shall not see any material story of the Tsar and the Dutch Ambassador, improvement. The future belongs not to brawn who met in the Seventeenth Century on the but to brain, and the nation which ignores both, banks of the Volga. Great barges were being as we unfortunately are doing at this moment, towed up the stream by gangs of 200 moujiks, will inevitably go to the wall. It may be said who were harnessed to the tow-rope, and so, that it is no use looking for the conversion of with infinite expenditure of sweat and sinew, our governing classes. Until our working they hauled their clumsy craft at the rate of people who have a vote determine to use it about two miles an hour. The Dutchman to compel Parliament to give every English addressed the Tsar and respectfully ventured to workman's child as good an education and as point out to him that with his permission he fair a chance of making his way to a university (the Dutchman) could rig up a mast and a career is the wind to drive the (if he bright enough) as he would sail which would enable have if he emigrated to the United States, boat much more swiftly through the water with- nothing will be done. out any need for this costly human haulage. Secondly, Incentives to increased produc- The Tsar listened for a moment and then sternly tive power. The second cause of American reproved the adventurous Dutchman. "How success, which we could appropriate if we pleased, dare you," he said, "propose to me to adopt is that of imi)roved methods of a contrivance which would take the bread out production. " We want more machinery, better machinery, of the mouths of these poor fellows ? and we must not stint its output. The old And so the moujiks went on with their hauling. spirit which led to the machine riots in the Every one sees the absurdity of such a reply, West Riding of Yorkshire at the beginning of but at bottom it is exactly the same spirit which the century is still latent in the British work- inspires the objection to machines which econo- man. There is no need to go into old mise labour. sores or to enter upon disputed ground, but it This, however, is a less danger than the is of attention has unfortunately no longer disimtable that our spirit, to which a good deal industrial progress is hampered in two directions, been called of late by articles in the Times and iirst, by the reluctance of the employer to invest elsewhere, which leads workmen deliberately to in new machinery, and, secondly, by a belief on dawdle over their work with the idea that the the part of many workmen that the less work less work each man does the more work there each man does the more work there is for will be for his mate. The same spirit shows somebody else. itself in the extreme punctiliousness with which The difficulty about machinery arises largely workmen will insist upon never doing anything from the English prejudice in favour of good, but their own particular job, under no matter solid machines which, if once built, will last what stress of emergency. In some industries for a long time. The American deliberately we have almost arrived at the extreme division touts in flimsy machinery which will wear out, as of labour that prevails in India, which necessi- Jhe calculates that by the time he has got all the tates the employment of twenty servants to do *\vork out of his machine that it will stand, new the work of three. The folly of this deliberate improvements will have been invented which limitation of output is recognised by the more will necessitate in any case the purchase of new intelligent leaders of the working classes, and machinery. Hence he buys a cheaper article, the experience of the Westinghouse Company uses it up quickly, and then gets a new one at their new Manchester works is full of hope. with the latest improvements. The Briton finds By the introduction of American foremen, and that he has a machine almost as good as new by a frank and candid explanation to the work- when the American machine is worn out, and is men of what was wanted, the Americans declared loth to cast it on one side. that they found no difficulty in getting as much There is a certain objection to labour-saving good work out of P2nglishmen in England as machines on the part of many workmen, who they are always able to get out of Englishmen regard all such machines as the owners of when they emigrate to America. aso The Americanisation of the World.

But wc cannot man all our works with Ameri- Office makes a fairly thorough examination of a can foremen, nor is it desirable that the English patent, and, if required, the applicant is assisted in their own country should be reduced to the to put his application into proper shape. With level of Gibeonites, to be hewers of wood and this stimulus to invention, it is not surprising drawers of water for the superior race. By far that the inventive genius of the American has the best way of overcoming this difficulty is by outstripped that of the Old World. Fortunately the introduction of some method of co-partner- this can be remedied, for our Patent Office is ship, or of profit-sharing, which would make one of those institutions which can be Ameri- every workman feel that he had a personal canised with the greatest ease. interest in the prosperity of the concern. At The third cause of American success which present he feels too often that he has nothing we can also appropriate is that which comes personally to gain by putting his back into his from the frank adoption and consistent applica- work. The shareholder and not the workman tion of the principle of democracy. Mr. Choate, reaps the benefit of increased efficiency. To the American Ambassador at the Court of St. as get round that difficulty is not impossible, James's, recently declared in a public speech at in the experience of Mr. George Livesey the New York : shows. Profit- South Metropolitan Gas Company *' After all that I have seen of other countries, it seems is the first, co-partnership the second, sharing to me absolutely clear that the cardinal principle upon the third which and co-operative production step which American institutions rest, the absolute political will lead us out of the morass in which we equality of all citizens with imiversal suffrage, is the secret of American success. Aided that are at present floundering. The experience of by comprehen- sive system of education, which enables every citizen to Co-operative Works at Leicester, and the neigh- pursue his calling and exercise the franchise, it puts the as to bourhood justifies confident expectations country on that plane of success which it has reached." tlie excellent results which would follow if the " consciousness of mutual interest were the rule I have no doubt," said De Tocqueville more " instead of the exception in British industry. than sixty years ago, that the democratic in-- Neither here nor in the United States can we stitutions of the United States, joined to the hope to put the tremendous premium upon physical constitution of the country, are the individual effort which was offered in the early cause (not the direct, as is so often asserted, days of American industry. The trade union is but the indirect cause) of the prodigious com- likely to become more rather than less powerful mercial activity of the inhabitants." He adds, " in the days that arc to come. It appeals very further on : Democracy does not give the strongly to the Socialist aspirations which seem people the most skilful government, but it pro- likely, in America, as well as in this country, to duces what the ablest governments are frequently be an increasing factor in the organisation ot unable to create : namely, a superabundant industry; but that is no reason why the trade force, and an energy which is inseparable from unions should not provide for the encourage- it, and which may, however unfavourable ment of individual capacity among their own circumstances may be, produce wonders." members. It would be a great mistake, how- As to the influence of democratic institutions ever, to think that trade unions are the only upon the inventive ingenuity and energ)' of a obstacle. We have to face the reluctance on people, Mr. Wideneos of Philadelphia, discussing the part of employers to recognise that their the connection between democracy and business, workmen have brains which could be utilised. recently said to Mr. W. E. Curtis : " The American workman who suggests an im- Our greatest success in industry and com- provement in the machinery which he is working, merce has been due to the higher intelligence is encouraged and rewarded. In England he and better education of the American working is too often told to mind his own business. United States is a where yman. The democracy And as it is with the employers, so it is with ^everybody has a chance, and that inspires ambi- the law of the land. Our patent laws, instead aion. Look at the list of men who control of encouraging invention on the part of those business affairs in that country. Nine of every who have brains but no money, absolutely ten of them began at the bottom and in a small handicap the poor man, and leave him helpless way, but the road was open to everybody and lo profit by his own inventions. Sir John Leng, the best man got there first. " in a recent address at Dundee, brought out In England the opportunities are compara- very clearly this contrast between the American tively limited, and the lower classes have no and British The American to save their systems. patent inspiration ; no inducement money law secures a patentee protection for seventeen and improve themselves. There is no use in a for cost of secure for he years a total ;^8. To a boy educating himself better things when patent for fourteen years in this countr>' requires cannot get them. The very best of us are from an expenditure of ,^f)' The American Patent the bottom. Some of our biggest swells had IV/iai is the Secret of American Success? 151

fathers who worked for days' wages. Yet that the present political and financial and industrial was no handicap. They gave them good con- situation. But pride and prejudice are evil stitutions, good educations and opportunities. counsellors. The (juestion is not what we Such men now command the financial, com- would best like to do, but what is the best course mercial and political world." possible in the circumstances ? If it is admitted We have democratised our institutions piece- that the whole trend of our time is towards the meal, but we are still far short of applying the unification of races of a common stock and principle thoroughly in such fashion as to make common language; if it is further admitted every man feel the stimulus ot equality of that such unification would carry with it in- responsibility, equality of opportunity. calculable advantages in securing the English- It is not necessary to pursue this in detail, speaking nations from all danger either of a but it is worthy of note that at the present fratricidal conflict or of foreign attack, while moment the only governing institutions in enormously improving both their prosperity at this country in which we can pretend .to be home and the influence which they can exercise ahead of the United States are our municipali- abroad, it is difficult to resist the conclusion ties, where the principle of democracy has been that the object is one well worthy of being made carried out much more thoroughly than in the the ultimate goal of the statesmen both of the Imperial Parliament. Imagine the London United States and of the United Kingdom. County Council saddled with a Second Chamber, That it is possible to constitute as one vast three-fourths of whom were the ground land- federated unity the English-speaking United lords of London, with a right of veto upon every States of the world, can hardly be disputed. measure passed by the County Council ! Could That there are difficulties, immense difficulties, is true but it is well to that anything be suggested more certain to choke equally ; remember the civic spirit which has given new life to these diificulties did not appear insuperable to London in the last ten years? Aristocratic Adam Smith, who wrote nearly a hundred years institutions, no doubt, have their advantages, before the Atlantic had been bridged by steam. but they do not tend to develop in the mass of It is worth while recalling his profound and the people a keen sense of citizenship. They luminous observations in the first edition of his '' effectively paralyse that consciousness of indivi- Wealth of Nations," which was published in dual power which gives so great and constant a 1776, on the very eve of the revolt of the stimulus to the energy and selfrespect of the American Colonies. At that time, the great ' citizens of the RepubUc. .schism had not occurred which has for more than a century banished the idea from the minds of man ^ but the recent and welcome rapproche- ment which has taken place between the British it us Chapter II. A Look Ahead. and American peoples renders possible for to get back to the standpoint of Adam Smith, What is the conclusion of the whole matter? He contemplated the union of Great Britain It be stated in a sentence. may There lies with her American Colonies by admitting repre- before the of Great people Britain a choice of sentatives from those Colonies to the Imperial alternatives. If decide to they merge the Parliament. For, as he says in words which existence of the British in the Empire United are as true to-day as they were then : Klwo " States of tiie English-speaking World, they may The assembly which deliberates and decides continue for all time to be an integral part concerning the affairs of every part of the of the of all greatest World-Powers, supreme Empire, in order to be properly informed, ought on sea and unassailable on land, permanently certainly to have representatives from every delivered from all fear of hostile attack, and part of it." irresistible capable of wielding influence in all He admitted that there were difficulties, but of this That is parts planet. one alternative. denied that they were insurmountable. The other is the of our " " acceptance supersession The principal difficulty," he said, arises, the United States as -the centre of by gravity in not from the nature of things, but from the the the loss English-speaking world, one l)y one prejudices and opinions of the people both on of our great colonies, and our ultimate reduction this side and on the other side oi the Atlantic." to the status of an English-speaking Belgium. He then dealt briefly with some of the objec- or it One the other must be. Which shall it tions that were urged, objections which the be ? Seldom has a more momentous choice lapse of time has answered so effectually that been presented to the citizens of any country. we need not even refer to them here. But in It is natural that British pride should revolt combating one of these objections that might at the conclusion which is thus presented as the be raised by the Americans that their distance result of a rapid survey of the forces governing from the seat of Government might expose 152 The Americanisation of the World.

them to many oppressions he used the follow- of the consequences that would have happened

from so : ing remarkable words : blessed a consummation " " I'he distance of America from the seat of America would have hung on the skirts of Government the natives of that country might Britain, and pulled her back out of European flatter themselves, with some appearance of complications. She would have profoundly reason, too, would not be of a very long con- affected the foreign policy of the mother-country tinuance. Such has hitherto been the rapid in the direction of peace. Her influence in progress of that country in wealth, population, our domestic policy would have been scarcely and improvement that, in the course of little less potent. It might probably have appeased more than a century, perhaps, the produce of and even contented Ireland. The ancient con- American might exceed that of British taxation. stitution of Great Britain would have been The seat of the Empire would then naturally rendered more comprehensive and more elastic. remove itself to that part of the Empire which On the other hand, the American yearning for contributes most to the general defence and liberty would have taken a different form. It support of the whole." would have blended with other traditions and before the dis- flowed into other moulds and above had The Imperial idea, therefore, ; all, ruption of the Empire, contemplated that if the there been no suppression there would have empire held together, its capital in the course of been no war of Independence, no war of 1812, time would be transferred from the Old World with all the bitter memories that these have to the New. left on American soil. To secure that priceless The same idea was expressed the other day boon I should have been satisfied to see the with much greater eloquence by Lord Rosebcry British Federal Parliament sitting in Columbian in his address as Lord Rector to the students of territory. It is indeed difficult to dam the Glasgow University. Going back to the time flow of ideas in dealing with so pregnant a when Adam Smith wrote. Lord Rosebery possibility." allowed his imagination to dwell upon what The question which it is my purpose to raise might have been the results to the English- in the present treatise is whether the realisation speaking race if the elder Pitt had prevented or of Lord Rosebery's dream is even now outside suppressed the reckless budget of Charles the pale of practical politics. Would not the Tovvnshend, induced George IIL to listen to gain of the establishment of a Federal Parlia- reason, and by introducing representatives from ment of the English-speaking race on American the American Colonies into the Imperial Par- soil more than compensate us for any loss of liament, preserved America to the British what may be described as the parochial prestige Crown. Had such a measure been passed, he of the insular Briton ? Ireland still has to be said, contented; the British Constitution, for lack " It would of has unworkable have provided for some self- elasticity, become practically ; adjusting system of representation, such as now the Imperial Parliament shows no sign of being prevails in the United States, by which increas- able to admit representatives from the distant is Colonies and of collision between the ing population proportionally represented." ; danger He then proceeded : Empire and the Republic, although masked "At last, when the Americans became the by present appearance, automatically increases majority, the seat of Empire would, perhaps, as the over-sea ambitions of the United States have been moved solemnly across the Atlantic, develop and expand. In its original shape, Great Britain have become the historical shrine of course, Lord Rosebery's vision can never be and the European outpost of the World-empire. realised. The possibility of uniting the whole What an extraordinary revolution it would have English-speaking world under the aegis of the been it for ever had been accomplished ! The greatest sceptre of a British sovereign, perished known, without bloodshed^ the most sublime when George III. made war upon the American transference of power in the history of mankind. Colonies. Our conceptions can hardly picture the proces- But because our forefathers by their pre- sion across the Atlantic. The greatest Sovereign judice and passion wrecked the possibility of in the greatest fleet in the universe, Ministers, realising the great ideal, that is no reason why Government, Parliament, departing solemnly we, their sons, should not endeavour to undo for the other hemisphere, not as in the case of the evil results of their folly by attempting to the Portuguese sovereign emigrating to Brazil secure the unification of the race by the only uuder the spur of necessity, but under the means which are still available. Unification vigoirous embrace of the younger world." under the Union Jack having become impossible He adn^itted that the result was one to which by our own mistakes, why should we not we could scarcely acclimatise ourselves even in seek unification under the Stars and Stripes? idea, but he went on to speculate upon some We could, of course, keep the Union Jack A Look Ahead 153

would as a local flag, as in a Federated South Federation of the English-speaking world Africa we could permit the burghers of the be strong enough in its command of all the the Transvaal to keep the Vierkleur. It pos- material resources of the planet to compel sesses a historical interest, and is instinct with decision of all international quarrels by a more too many heroic memories for it to be allowed rational method than that of war." to pass for ever from sea or shore. But the Nor has he abandoned the hope that even about. day has passed when the meteor flag of England yet that great Federation may be brought could stand any chance of being accepted by He would, no doubt, shrink from boldly adopt- the majority of English-speaking men. In such ing the formula that, if it could not be secured matters the majority must decide. Not only in any other way than by the admission of the are we already in a minority of nearly one to various parts of the British Empire as States of two, but the majority tends every year to the American Union, it had better be brought increase. Are we as a nation incapable of about in that way than not at all. He has so facing the inevitable and of governing our intense a longing to realise the unity of the race course in accordance therewith ? that, being a practical man, and resolute to Many years ago when the late Earl of Derby attain his end by some road, if that which he was Colonial Minister in Mr. Gladstone's has chosen is absolutely impassable, he can be Cabinet, he discussed this question with Dr. counted upon as one of the great personal forces of E. J. Dillon, now well-known as correspondent which would co-operate in the attainment our of the Daily Telegraph. Dr. Dillon asked him as ideal. a former foreign Minister of Great Britain, what The subject is not one upon which politicians of he thought should be the foreign policy of the are likely to talk. Any utterance in favour Empire. Lord Derby replied that he thought coming together under the American flag could it would be best for the country to have no foreign so easily be misrepresented by a political oppo- policy at all, which led Dr. I)illon to ask what nent as an act of treason to the Union Jack, then did he contemplate as the goal of British that men whose horizon is limited to the next

in the - from ex- policy future. Lord Derby replied : General Election naturally refrain " The highest ideal that I can look forward to pressing any opinion on the subject. But, in and the future of my country is that the time may privately, no one who moves in political come when we may be admitted into the Ameri- journalistic circles can ignore the fact that many soul can Union as States in one great Federation." of the strongest Imperialists are heart and It may be said that Lord Derby was a Little in favour of seeing the British Empire and the Englander, and therefore out of court. But American Republic merged in the English- this objection cannot be brought against Mr. speaking United States of the World. This is Rhodes, who is a Big Englander if ever there an ideal splendid enough to fascinate the imagi- was one, and who more than any man in our nation of all men, especially of those who have of time incarnates the spirit of British Imperialism. proved most susceptible to the fascination But Mr. Rhodes, although he would not adopt Imperial Federation. the terms of Lord Derby's declaration, is abso- But here it is necessary to observe that, while lutely at one with him on the main point. Mr. on this side of the Atlantic there may be a great Rhodes would undoubtedly much prefer to see latent but powerful sentiment in favour of such the English-speaking race unified under the reunion, it will come to nothing unless it is other Union Jack, for his devotion to the old flag reciprocated by similar sentiments on the approaches to a passion. But Mr. Rhodes's side of the water. We may be willing to make pole star has ever been the unity of the English- great sacrifices of national prejudice and Imperial speaking race. No one can talk to him for pride in order to attain this greater ideal, but long without coming upon the sentiment which will the Americans be equally fascinated by the is ever present in his mind, of a deep and almost ideal of race unity? The United States, it is angry regret over the fatal folly which rent the said by some, is quite big enough to take care race in twain in the eighteenth century. How of itself. It has no longer any need of a often have I not heard him deplore the insensate British alliance, which might entail considerable folly which robbed the world of its one great complications and involve the Republic in hope of universal peace. Only this year he in- entanglements from which the Americans might veighed, as is his wont, against the madness of not unnaturally recoil. the monarch which had wrecked the fairest The subject is not one upon which the Ameri- prospect of international peace which had ever cans can very well take the initiative. The dawned upon the world. has even offended some Americans, " suggestion If only we had held together," he remarked, as indicating possibihties altogether " beyond there would have been no need for another their reach. There is very little evidence, on cannon to be cast in the whole world. The one side or the other, as to what would be the 154 TJie Atnericanisation of the World.

at probable attitude of the masses of the Ameri- sentiment among your |>eople great r^ret the folly of in. think what he cost said the can should this be raised in a George 'Just us,' people question ' ' Englishman. Why, he cost us America.' But,* said I had, however, an practical shape. oppor- Mr. Stockton, 'you must not forget what he cost us.' tunity of discussing the matter quite recently 'Cost you,* said the Englishman. 'What did he cost ' ? cost us said Mr. Stockton. And with two typical Americans, who were singularly you He Britain,' there is the whole truth in a nutshell. If we had aH well placed for forming a judgment upon the continued together, Britain would have belonged to matter. bom in Scotland, had become a One, America much more than America would have belonged citizen. naturalised American The other, bom to Britain, and it will come to that yet." in America, had become a naturalised British subject. The former had been all his life The theme is a favourite one with Mr. devoted to the cause of peace. The other has Carnegie. He may indeed be regarded 'as the " made his fortune by the success with which he leading exponent of the idea. In his Tri- has manufactured arms of war. But upon this umphant Democracy," he maintained that the question they are absolutely at one. Sir Hiram American Constitution offered a much better, Maxim and Mr. Andrew Carnegie are both men freer, and at the same time more supple system whose maturity of judgment and wide experience of government than that which prevailed in the of men entitle them to be heard with respect old countr)'. He summarised under seventeen upon any subject to which they have given separate heads the reasons why he thought the serious attention. Sir Hiram Maxim wrote me leadership of the English-speaking world must as recently as the 8th November last, after we belong to America. Some of these relating to had discussed the subject for some time : things political and constitutional may be quoted " I have thought much of the long and inter- here : esting conversation I had with you yesterday, (7) The nation whose flag, wherever it floats and although I do not hope to live to see the over sea and land, is the symbol and guarantor consummation of what was foreshadowed by of the equality of the citizen. you, still I should not wonder if the baby was (8) The nation in whose Constitution no man who will witness the whole stand already bom suggests improvement ; whose laws as they English-speaking race consolidated in some are satisfactory to all citizens. great federation forming the greatest, richest, (9) The nation which has the ideal Second and the most powerful nation that the world Chamber, the most august assembly in the world has ever known. I think it is true that it is the American Senate. sure to come it is a of time and nation is the ; only question (10) The whose Supreme Court civilisation." envy of the ex-Prime Minister of the parent I saw Mr. Carnegie on the 25th October, just land. (Lord Salisbury.) before he left London for New York. Mr. (n) The nation whose Constitution is "the Carnegie is a remarkable man in many ways, most perfect piece of work ever struck off" at one but he is absolutely unique in being at once a time by the mind and purpose of man," accord- prophet and a millionaire. It is the first time ing to the present Prime Minister of the parent in the history of the world in which the two land. (Mr. Gladstone.) roles have been played by a single man. Mr. (12) The nation most profoundly conservative Carnegie said to me : of what is good, yet based upon the political of the citizen. " ' ' equality Turn up my Look Ahead which I published in " Since the of Demo- the North American Revirw eight years ago, and you will publication Triumphant find every forecast which I made then is coming true. cracy," Mr. Carnegie has discussed the ques- You remember, I told you that when you sat dowTi to tion in articles contributed to the English and desk to write that I was inclined to believe your chapter, American magazines, notably to the Nineteenth that the whole scheme was somewhat visionary, but that for in an article en- when 1 sent the manuscript I was convinced that there Century September 1891, ' Federa- was nothing more practical or more important pressing titled An American View of Imperial upon the attention of statesmen. Well, eight years have tion," and in June, 1892, in the North American since and now when I take a look back- passed then, in a entitled "A Look Ahead." ' JRevietv, paper wards, at my old article, Look Ahead," I am more than with the There are others, but these are the chief. He ever impressed soundness of the views which I " " there set out. We are heading straight to the Re-united concluded his articles on A Look Ahead by States. Everything is telling that way. Your people the following declaration of faith a declaration are to wake to only beginning up the irrestible drift of which be in other men as a forces which dominate the situation. might regarded mere but which in a hard-headed man "It is coming, coming faster than you people in the fantasy, Old World realise. Mr. Frank Stockton was down at lise Mr. Carnegie, who has shown an equal Skibo this and he told rather a year, good story bearing abiUty in amassing and giving away miUions, upon this question. When he was coming down in the will command respect. train, he foregathered with an Englishman, whom he met " Let men what but I that in the train, and they got talking about various say they will, say things, shond and the Englishman expressed what is now a very common as surely as the sun in the heavens once A Look Ahead. 155 upon Britain and -America united, so surely is it a secondary place, and then to comparative one morning to rise and shine upon and greet insignificance in the future annals of the English- again tiie Re-united States of the British- speaking race. What great difference would it American Union." make to Wales, Ireland, and Scotland if their This confidence was based in the first case representatives to the Supreme Council should upon the fact that it was only in their political proceed to Washington instead of to London ? " this is all the ideas that there was any dissimilarity, for Yet change that would be required, no rupture whatever between the separated and for this they would have ensured to them parts has ever taken place in language, litera- all the rights of independence." ture, religion, or law. In these uniformity has Nevertheless, he thinks the idea would be always existed. Although separated politically, received with even more enthusiasm in the the unity of the parts has never been dis- United States than in the United Kingdom. " " turbed in these strong, cohesive and cementing The reunion idea," said he, would be hailed links." with enthusiasm in the United States. No idea There was a perpetual process of assimilation yet promulgated since the formation of the going on between the political institutions of the Union would create such unalloyed satisfaction. two countries. That such a reunion was desirable It would sweep the country. No party would each would to excel the other in seemed to Mr. Carnegie an almost self-evident oppose ; try proposition. If England and America were one approval." they would be able to maintain the peace of the Surveying the whole situation, Mr. Carnegie Avorld and general disarmament. An Anglo- came to the conclusion eight years ago that the American reunion would admit of bringing causes of continued disunion which admittedly British goods into the United States duty free. exist in England are rapidly vanishing and are The richest market in tlie world would be open melting away like snow in the sunshine. Canada, to Great Britain, free of all duty by a stroke of the United States, and Ireland were even then the pen. There would not be an idle mine, ready for reunion, and no serious difficulty furnace or factory in the United Kingdom. existed either in Scotland or in Wales. He Apart from material interests, Mr. Carnegie thought that in England, Ireland, Scotland and holds very strongly to the idea subsequently Wales a proposition to make all othcials elected adopted by Mr. Chamberlain that the mind of by the people after the Queen had passed away the individual citizen expands in response to would command a heavy vote. the magnitude of the State to which he belongs. In 1898, when I had an opportunity of dis- Dealing with great affairs broadens and elevates cussing the matter with him, he was so confident the character a thesis which it would be some- that the reunion was practicable, that he had what difficult to maintain in face of the fact that modified his views in many directions. When the great idegis which have shaken the world he had first launched the idea he regarded it as have in almost every case been conceived by the necessary for the British people to abjure their citizens of States so small that they could be monarchy, their hereditary peerage, their stowed away out of sight in a corner of a single Established Church, and to do away with State like Texas. Men's minds do not always their Indian Empire, and as a preliminary to expand in proportion to the geographical area reunion he had contemplated a declaration of of the Kingdom, Empire or Republic in which independence on the part of Canada, Australia, they happen to be born. Nevertheless there is a and South Africa. In 1898 he recognised that certain truth in Mr. Carnegie's remark, although such a drastic process of demolition and dis- it must be balanced by remembering Burke's integration was not the necessary preliminary to famous phrase about statesmen who have the reunion. He thought it was quite possible that minds of pedlars and merchants who act like special provision might be made for the admis- princes. In this expansion of the political sion of monarchical States into the British- horizon the citizens of both countries would American Union. He still clung to his idea of e(iually share, but Mr, Carnegie does not discuss the admission of Great Britain and Ireland into the fact that the balance of advantage would the Union. They would, he said, cut up into lie with the British, for the leadership of the eight States, with an average of five millions United States is secure. Whether reunion is each in population. This is considerably more effected or abandoned as an impossible dream, than the average of the American States, but it it will not affect the headship of the United is less than the population of Pennsylvania and States. The American will easily be the first New York. It is well that Mr. Carnegie should Power in the world. But for the Motherland it have modified his views so far as to admit that is otherwise. Mr. Carnegie wrote : the British race might assent to a reunion with- " The only course for Britain seems to be out being compelled as a preliminary to abjure re-union with her giant child or sure decline to their distinctive peculiarities. 156 The Americaidsation of the World.

Upon this point Cobden, in his well-known and trappings of monarchy and peerage, if only pamphlet "England, Ireland, and America," to enable him to feel at home in a cold, cold which was published in the spring of 1835, world, and cultivate that spirit of condescension said some words which are worth while re- towards Americans which is his sole remaining membering and quoting in this connection. consolation. "Writing immediately after his return from his At the same time, it is well to remember that first visit to the United States, he declared" that notwithstanding Cobden's estimate of the anti- ** he fervently believed that our only chance republican character of his own countrymen, of national prosperity lies in the timely re- the natives of these islands, when once they leave modelling of our system, so as to put it as their native land, never establish anything but nearly as possible upon an equality with the what is to all intents and purposes a Republican improved management of the Americans." But, system of government Sir Walter Besant, when he went on, "let us not be misconstrued. We discussing the future of the race, dwelt much do not advocate Republican institutions for this upon the significance of the fact that, while all country ; we believe the Government of the the States that have come out of Great Britain United States to be at this moment the best in have had to create their own form of govern- the world, but then the Americans are the best ment, ever^'one has become practically a Re- people, individually and nationally. As indi- public, yet while all the Colonies are virtually viduals because in our opinion the people that Republican, the Mother Country is less Repub- are the best educated must, morally and lican than she was twenty years ago. In the religiously speaking, be the best. As a nation, Colonies, with every generation, the Republican because it is the only great community that has idea becomes intensified, and this, he thought, never waged war except in absolute self-defence, would, as there was no corresponding trend of the only one which has never made a conquest of opinion in the Mother Country towards Repub- force it is the result in territory by of arms ; because licanism, inevitably separation. For, only nation whose government has never had as he said, if the English Government remains occasion to employ the army to defend it against what it is, and the English Colonies become the people : the only one which has never had more and more obstinately Republican, there one of its citizens convicted of treason, and will most certainly exist a permanent cleavage because it is the only country that has honour- between them growing every year wider and ably discharged its public debt. Those who wider. argue in favour of a Republic in lieu of a mixed He was so much convinced of this that in his Monarchy for Britain are, we suspect, ignorant of forecast of the ftiture he calmly counted upon the genius of their countrymen. Democracy the disruption of the Empire as a preliminary to forms no element in the material of English the federation of the race. character. in An Englishman is from his mother's But that case we could separate only in womb an aristocrat. The insatiable love of order to reunite, and the basis would be wide caste that in England, as in Hindustan, devours enough to afford space for the United States in all hearts, is confined to no walks of society, the centre of the group. It is probable that but pervades every degree from the highest to Canada and Australia and South Africa would the lowest. in find it easier to coalesce with the No ; whatever changes the United States course of time education may and will effect, than with the United Kingdom. But the we do not believe that England at this moment political institutions of the United Kingdom contains even the germs of genuine Repub- itself are likely to undergo considerable changes licanism. We do not, then, advocate the in the direction of Americanisation. adoption of democratic institutions for such a Few subjects afford more interesting matter people." for discussion and speculation than the steps Nearly seventy years have passed since then, which would be taken by the Americans if they and we have had nearly thirty years of popular were placed in Charge of the administration of education; but there is so much truth in Mr. the British Empire, with a contract to reorganise Cobden's somewhat pessimistic observations, it upon American principles. Dr. Albert Shaw that any scheme which necessitated the repudia- nine years ago addressed himself to the con- tion of aristocratic distinctions or monarchial sideration of this question in the pages of the inic-d-brac would be fatal to the scheme of Contemporary Review, with characteristic intre- reunion. John Bull would have to experience pidity and plain-spokenness. Home Rule a new birth before he could qualify as an seemed to him, as it does to all Americans, the entirely regenerated citizen of the American very first step towards clearing the situation for Republic. He must be allowed to retain his entrance upon a large and worthy Imperial as to plush-breeched and powdered footmen, his policy ; and he did not mince his words Lord Mayor's coach, and all the paraphernalia the silly sophistries and general stupidities A Look Ahead. 157

to a discussion of of the which did ser/ice as arguments against allowing in this book some affairs which have been made for the the Irish people to manage purely Irish . suggestions in Ireland. promotion of a sense of race unity, whether or " " the not we the ultimate as one that is If," said he, Americans were to take regard goal the reach of ourselves or of contract for reorganising the British Empire, within our descendants. they would lose no time in telegraphing for the As a in this it is well strong men of both Canadian parties, for Mr. starting-point inquiry, Mr. and the other empire- to quote the familiar passage from Wasliington's Rhodes, Hofmeyer, " farewell address to the American : builders of South Africa, for the experienced people The rule of conduct for us in to and staunch politicians of the Australian States, great regard foreign is in our commercial and for Englishmen everywhere who were nations, extending relations, to have with them as little connections actually engaged in maintaining British supre- political as The advice is but it must macy. After a Conference, they would draw possible." sound, not be read as to an interdict up certain tentative proposals, and call an Im- equivalent upon Convention to draft a final scheme of all political connection whatever. All that perial " as little Federation. This scheme should provide for a Washington said was, political connec- tion as Now the irreducible minimum true Imperial Parliament, to take over from the possible." of the is in existing local parliaments of the United Kingdom eighteenth century quite impossible the twentieth when and com- all Imperial business. It would place the Navy, century, politics merce are A the army, and the postal service upon an Im- inextricably intermingled. policy of isolation is denied to and is even perial basis. It would establish absolute free China, unthinkable in relation to the United States of trade between all parts of the Empire, although America. At the same time the it might allow certain parts to maintain differen- general prin- is sound. The fewer there are of tial tariffs against non-British tariffs. It would ciple points the less risk is of allow Ireland Home Rule, as a matter of course, political contact there political collision. Whatever or subject not to the United Kingdom but to the federation, alliance, reunion be it is a British Empire. With such an Empire the may ultimately effected, Americans would have no occasion for con- condition sine qua non that each member of the federation sliali* retain freedom of national troversy. The frictions that have endangered the relations of Great Britain and America in self-government, and unrestricted sovereignty to do as he in recent years have grown out of the mischiev- exactly pleases every department those which are sur- ously anomalous political situation of Canada. excepting specifically A unified economic soon rendered to the central authority. As Mr. Imperial system might " : Each member must be free to lead to a Reciprocity Treaty between the two Carnegie says his own home as he thinks English-speaking Federations that would hasten manage proper, the advent of the Universal Free Trade that all without incurring hostile criticism or parental interference. All must be not intelligent Protectionists anticipate and desire." equal, allies, Whatever the British reader may think of Dr. dependents." Shaw's outline of the reconstitution of our Con- A good deal may be done, and a good deal is done a deal more' stitution, there are an increasing number of being already, though good be done towards the cultivation of the people in this country who would be very glad might sentiment of race One of the most indeed to see some very radical changes intro- unity. and obvious which to some duced with a view of restoring efficiency to simple suggestions extent has been acted of late has Parliament and securing the Federation of the upon years, been the celebration of the Fourth of Empire. But we must not stray further in these July outside the area of the United States of speculative regions. America. The practice of hoisting flags on the birthday of the American Republic has been gaining ground in Great Britain, and here and there Britons have to set the Chapter III. Steps towards Reunion. begun apart sacred Fourth of July as Vifete day of the race. It may be admitted by all, even those who are But the proposal to adopt the Fourth as the least favourable to the idea of complete reunion, common fete day of the race would be more that it would be well to keep the ideal of reunion than the ordinary British subject could tolerate, before our eyes, if only in order to minimise at least just yet. As year after year passes, he points of friction and to promote co-operation will come to celebrate the Fourth heartily and in the broad field in which our interests are ungrudgingly; but if there is to be a common identical. Even if we cannot have the reunion, fete day of the race, it should commemorate we might have the race alliance. This being the day of reunion rather than the day of the case, we may devote the concluding chapter separation. It would be easy to lose ourselves 158 The Americanisatimi of the World.

as to which news in the I do refer so in premature discussion \kitfete day English papers. not would meet with the most general acceptance much to telegrams, inadequate as our service both in the Empire and in the Republic. is from the other side, but I refer rather to the Shakespeare's birthday is one suggestion; the publication of special articles dealing with the day of the signature of Magna Charta is immense multiplicity of matters of interest with another; but no suggestion that has yet been which the American newspapers are crowded. made seems likely to command so much sup- The Americans are much better informed con- to set the Third of affairs tlian port as the proposal apart cerning English we are concerning September as Reunion Day. On the 3rd Sep- the social, industrial and scientific movements tember, 1783, the King and Government of of the United States. The news that reaches Great Britain, in the midst of acclamations and us from America is almost entirely confined rejoicings of the peoples on both sides of to market quotations and political elections. the Atlantic, acknowledged the independence The electoral struggles between parties in either which had been claimed on the Fourth of July, country are as a rule the most uninteresting and made peace with all the countries that items of news that could be chronicled in had been involved in the the other. great controversy. * On that day Great Britain publicly acknowledged When I was in Chicago, seven years ago, I that her first-born son had reached a man's was much impressed by the immense superiority estate, and was fully entitled to rank as a nation of the European news service of the Chicago among the nations. It was the first day that papers to the American news service of the the divided race celebrated together the pact London papers. The Chicago citizen on Sunday of peace. The 3rd September is also a famous morning would find as a rule three special day in British annals. It was Cromwell's great correspondents' letters from London, one from day, the day of Dunbar and of Worcester, Paris, and one from Berlin, telegraphed the the day on which he opened his Parliaments, the previous night, each of the length of a column day on which he passed into the presence of his or more, giving a very intelligent, i brightly Maker. Cromwell, the common hero of both written sketch of the history of the week. -sections of the race, summoned his first Parlia- We have nothing approaching to that from ment on the 4th July, and his inaugural address the other side in any of our English papers. was the first Fourth of July oration that was I remember taking note, for six months after I ever delivered. It was instinct with the con- came from Chicago, of all the items of Chicago viction of the reality of the providential mission news that appeared in the English papers. I of the Englsh-speaking race. In his own think in the six months there was only one " words : We have our desire to seek healing telegram, which gave a brief and misleading and looking forward than to rake into sores and account of a regulation said to have been adopted look backwards." by the City Fathers against the use of bloomers Many suggestions have been made as to the by lady cyclists in the city parks. That was outward and visible sign by which the approxi- literally the only item of information which mation of the two races could be symbolised to reached this countiy concerning the life of the mankind. When Earl Grey, in 1896, was going second greatest city in the United States. There out to the Cape to take up the Government of is no disinclination on the part of the British Rhodesia, he noticed on the arm of a steward public to read American news. The fault lies in the Diinottar Castle a somewhat curious solely with those who purvey it " tattoed device, with the description of Hands Passing from matters which lie within the all round." On asking to look at it more scope of private enterprise and individual closely, he found that there was a ship in full initiative, we come to the proposal made some sail in the centre, with a device of flags, one the time ago by Mr. Dicey and strongly supported Union Jack, the other that of New South Wales. in other quarters for the adoption of a mutual The motto seemed so apposite that he copied agreement between the Governments of the two the design from the sailor s arm, and sent it on countries for the proclamation of a common " to me with the suggestion that this might citizenship, so that every subject of the King serve as an outward and visible sign of the should become a citizen of the United States uniiy of the race." By substituting a mail and every citizen of the United States should steamer for the full-rigged sailing-ship, and re- become entitled to all the privileges enjoyed by placing the flag of New South Wales by the Stars a British subject in whatever part of the world and Stripes, ihe resulting escutcheon may be he may happen to live. Mr. Dicey put his commended for consideration to the citizens of suggestion in a very concrete shape. He both countries. said : One that be done and that at thing might "My proposal is summarily this : That England and Qnce would be the publication of more American the United States should, by concurrent and appropriate Steps Towards Reunion, 159

create such a common to legislation, citizenship, or, put of two officials, instead of one, and in like the matter in a more concrete and therefore in a more manner he could rely upon the support of the intelligible form, that an Act of the Imperial Parliament fleets of both nations for the of should make every citizen of the United States, during punishment any the continuance of peace between England and America, high-handed wrong inflicted upon him in any a British anil that an Act of subject, simultaneously part of the world. In the Cuban War the pro- Congress should make every British the subject, during tection of American interests in Spain was continuance of such peace, a citizen of the United States. entrusted to British and in the South The coming into force of the one Act wonld be depen- diplomacy, dent upon the passing and coming into force of the otner. Afriain Republics to the American Consul at Should war at time break out between the two any Pretoria. This arrangement worked excellently, countries, each Act would facto cease to have ipso and there is no reason why it should not be oath of allegiance to either the powers and duties of such a Council once established trusted to increase. To its final influence Republic or to the Crown, and which would may be safely over the and the race over the no not in the least the race, through world, impair original allegiance limit can be set. In the dim future it might even come due to the in which one was born. country any that the pride of the citizen in the race as a whole would As Americans are likely to settle in increasing exceed that which he had in any part thereof, as the citizen of the is of an numbers in this country, they are more likely to Republic to-day prouder being American than he is of a native of State in the the of such an being any xippreciate advantage arrange- Union." ment than they would have been at a time when the migration was all the other way. Once establish a Court competent to give They are also likely to appreciate the advantage judgment upon specified questions, they would of such an arrangement more keenly the more be settled without any necessity for passing widely they scatter in foreign lands. The more them through diplomatic channels. Appeal America expands, the more handy will it be would be made to the Court direct. Questions for the American citizen to avail himself of coming before the Court should be divided into 'the services of the British Consul or British categories. The first would include all ques- Ambassador wherever he may be. After a tions dealing with inventions, treaties, (S:c., which time, indeed, it might be possible largely to would be decided upon strictly legal lines. The avoid the duplication of diplomatic and consular foreign offices of the two countries would no with the settlement staffs. But that is a long way off, and need more think of interfering not be considered now. Every American or of such questions than the Secretary of State at British citizen could avail himself of the help Washington would think of preventing an appeal i6o The Americanisatio7t of the World.

to the Supreme Court. The second category- attack by a coalition without entailing any would cover ordinary disputes now dealt with obligation upon either to assist the other in case by diplomacy. If diplomacy failed, a special of a single-handed war or a war of aggression. arbitrator might be appointed to deal with Mr. Arthur White, writing in the North special cases. Supposing that we succeed in American Review for April, 1894, suggested the establishing the principle of common citizen- following draft of the terms of an Anglo-American and international conventions governing Alliance : ship, " our international relations on the lines suggested Great Britain shall become an ally of the by Mr. Carnegie, it might be well to stop United States in the event of any European there, and not carry the principle further at Power or Powers declaring war against the latter. present. But if we ever get so far, we shall go On the other harid, the United States shall further. guarantee friendly neutrality in the event of Few things are more certain than that there Great Britain becoming involved in war with will be a great slump in the principle of Pro- one or more of the European Powers, concerning tection. The country which can produce more issues that in no way concern the Pacific interests cheaply than its neighbour will not be long in of the United States, and in that case the United recognising the necessity of the principle of States shall render to Great Britain every free trade. Already the most absolute free assistance, positive and negative, allowed to trade prevails between all the States and terri- neutrals." tories composing the American Union. It is The Triple Alliance is closer than that be- not inconceivable that the area of free trade tween France and Russia, but still it is an may in time be extended, not only to the United alliance with limited liability. States, but to all the countries inhabited by an The question as to whether it is possible for English-speaking race. a race alliance to be formed between the various There remains the question of whether there members of the English-speaking federation, should be an alliance, offensive or defensive, which would leave each member free to pursue between the two States. When the United its own foreign policy, while securing each States was engaged in the war with Spain, the against an attack from a coalition, has been the Americans relied very confidently upon the sup- subject of very thoughtful discussion by Mr. port of Great Britain, and to this day the belief Stevenson, who, however, was thinking not so is firmly fixed in the minds of the majority of much of an alliance between the Republic and the American people that the British Govern- the Empire as of the familiar idea of an alliance ment went a great deal further than was actually between Great Britain and her self-governing the case in threatening to ally its fleet with that colonies. Mr. Stevenson, foreseeing a time of the United States if the European Powers when the Commonwealth of Australia will wish ventured to intervene on behalf of Spain. The to pursue its own foreign policy in the Pacific, Americans rightly shrink from any entangling asks : Is it possible to gratify the desire of an alliances with Great Britain which would involve independent colony to pursue a foreign policy them in an obligation to sacrifice the benefits of without at the same time compelling the mother peace whenever a hot-headed English minister country to support such foreign policy by the chose to quarrel with Russia, or any other armies and navies of Great Britain ? He main- European Power. But alliances between tained that it was quite possible. He expressed nations are capable of infinite degrees of in- his approval of such an alliance between Great timacy. For instance, the Franco-Russian Britain and the self-governing colonies, whereby alliance, leaves each Power absolutely free they could make peace or war of their own to conduct its own foreign policy and to make accord, without endangering the mother country its own wars without involving the other in any or the colonies. His suggestion, was very obligation to depart from the policy of neutrality. ingenious. He proposed that when the great The Franco-Russian arrangement provided that self-governing colonies should arrive at man's if either France or Russia is attacked by two estate, they should be allowed each in its own Powers, the other party to the alliance is bound zone to act as independent and sovereign States to assist its but if or and in ally ; Germany attacked Russia, in making peace war, concluding Fnince would be under no obligation to draw treaties, commercial or othenvise, with their the sword, unless Germany were backed up neighbours. In place of the Empire, he would by Austria. In that case, France would have substitute a Solemn League and Covenant, by to enter the field. In like manner, if Germany which each member of the Imperial Union attacked France, Russia would be under no would be free either to make common cause obligation to interfere unless another Power with any of the other members of the Union, joined Germany. This represents a form of should they embark upon war, or should be not alliance which secures both parties against an less free to declare their neutrality. The bond Steps Towards Reunion. i6i

between the English-speaking nations would be 1894. He deplored the schism between the reduced to an obligation to guarantee the home United States and Great Britain on the ground lands of the race against foreign conquest, and a that it divided and weakened the expression of joint guarantee by each and all of the right to the Anglo-Saxon will, for he declared himselr neutrality. This would work in practice some- persuaded that this Anglo-Saxon will ought to what as follows : If the Solemn League and have upon the world in future an even greater Covenant had been substituted for the Imperial influence than it had in the past. The world, " tie, Canada would be free to attack France, if he said, could well afford to place its confidence she refused to settle the French shore difficulty in the integrity and fairness of the .^nglo-Saxon in a manner satisfactory to Newfoundland. No race. For the sake of peace and disarmament other State in the League would be under any It seems necessary that some superior power obligation to help Canada, which could make should be created. Such a re-united Anglo- war or peace with France on her own account. Sixondom would be a supreme sea-Power of the But if France, refusing to recognise this neutrality, world," and as such could give an extension to were to attack Australia or the United Kingdom, the rights of neutrals which, in his opinion, would " every other member of the League would be render war impracticable. He said : It is not bound to make common cause against France merely that the combined navies would be strong. in order to vindicate the right of neutrality. P'ar more weighty are the considerations that the Supposing France, recognising the declaration British Empire and the United States share of neutrality, nevertheless defeated Canada and between them nearly all the work of prc)\ iding attempted to annex Canadian territory, by other countries with the food, raw material aiicl riglit of conquest, then all the other members of manufiiciures which those countries cannot pro- the League would be bound to make war o.i vide at home, and of carrying the ocean-borne France to compel her to confine her compensa- trade of the world. Why should not your com- tion to financial indemnity. The two great bined navies declare war, refuse henceforth to basic principles of the League would be the acknowledge the right of any civilised Power to mutually guaranteed right of neutrality and the close her ports or the ports of another Power by

mutual guarantee of the inviolability of all blockading or otherwise? Sun.ly that would , the territory occupied by the l-^nglish-speaking sound the knell of war." peoples. Mr. A. W. Tourgee, writing in the Contem-

Twenty years ago Senator Lamar said : porary Revieio two years ago^ said : " Whenever America is in need of I will allies, " An alliance between the branches of the tell you what will hap])en. Some wise British great Anglo-Saxon family means the creation of a worlJ- statesman will suggest an Anglo-Saxon League, power against which it is not only impossible that any akin to the in when something League Europe Kuropean combination should make headway, but it will Henry IV. ruled France. This will not be an have such control of the commercial and economic alliance offensive and defensive." resources of the world as to enable them to put an end to " war between the Continental Powers themselves without Mr. Secretary Hay declared in 1897 that : It mustering an army or firing a gun. Whether they desire is a sanction like that of which binds us religion it or not, the necessities; of the world's life, the preserva- to a in sort of partnership the beneficent work tion of 1 heir own political ideals, and the commercial and which must s.^on of the world. Whether we will it or not, we are economic conditions they conlront, a closer entente between these two associated in that work by the very nature of compel great peoples. They are the peacemakers of the Twentieth Century, the and no man and no of men can things, group protectors of the world's development, the protectors of prevent it. We are bound by a tie which we i"ree independence and of the weak nationalities of tlie did not forge, and which we cannot break. We earth." are joint ministers of the same sacred mission of " liberty and progress, charged with duties which Writing his book on the Rise of the Em- we cannot evade by the imposition of irresistible pire," Sir Walter Besant thus defined his con- hands." ception of the great reconciliation which he If the reunion of the race is written in the believed would some day take place between book of Destiny, then in vain do we strive the United States and the British Empire. against it. The benefits likely to accrue to the "The one thing needful is so to legishue, so world from such a reunion are naturally more to speak and write to each other that this btmvl obvious to the English-speaking communities may be strengthened and not loosened. A\'e than to those which live outside the pale. But want, should a time opportune arrive, to se[)arjt2 one of the in everla:tin strongest expressions of sympathy only form. We want an j alliance, with the aspiration of tlie race for a higher unity offensive and defensive, such an alliance as may came from a foreign observer, who, under the make us absolutely free from the fear of any name of Nauticus, contributed a notable article ctiier alliance which could crush us." on the subject to the Fortnightly Rcvlnv in Sam Slick, in his homely fashion, hit the niil . M l62 The Americanisalion of the World.

" on the head long ago, when, in his Wise Saws," it had done its work, would be a mighty instru- he said : ment for good." " There is no necessity for constituting an We are two great nations, the greatest by a long Anglo-American Council for that purpose. If chalk of any in the world, speak the same language, once the were have the same religion, and our Constitution don't differ principle accepted, no important no great ixltis. We ought to draw closer than we do. question of foreign policy would be discussed We are big enough, ugly enough, and strong enough, either at Washington or Westminster, without not to be jealous of each other. United we are more previous consultation between the Foreign nor a match for all the other nations put together. or of State the Single we could not stand against all, and if one was to Secretary Secretary through fall, where would the other be? Mournin' over the ordinary channels of diplomatic intercourse. grave that covers a relative whose place can never be The American Ambassador at St. James's or the filled. Its authors of books, writers of silly silly papers, British Ambassador at Washington, would always and demagogues of silly parties, that help to estrange us. be called into Council whenever decision I wish there was a gibbet high enough and strong enough any to hang up all those enemies of mankind." was taken involving the possibility of foreign complications. Such an arrangement would be A cool observer, who for a long tiine was a much preferable to that of the constitution of Nestor among Colonial statesmen, Sir George an Anglo-American Council as suggested by Grey of New Zealand, in his closing years loved Sir George Grey. to dwell upon the future of the English-speaking Mr. Carnegie shared the opinion of Sir " race. Here sat the people of one language," George Grey as to the beneficent influence was a sentence which he used on one occasion which would be exercised on the world by our when, addressing the Federal Convention at reunited race. Such reunion, he declared, Sydney in 1891, he indicated in one pregnant would give us the future dominion of the " phrase the territories occupied by our race. world, and that for the good of the world, No man was more free from Chauvinistic passion for the English-speaking race has always stood than Sir George Grey, and few men were more first among races for peace, plenty, liberty, unsparing critics of the shortcomings of their justice and law, and first, also, it will be found, .-countrymen. But in his latest writings he for the government of the people, for the people, placed his conviction on record that, if the and by the people. It is w-ell that the last " reunion were but attained, it would mean the word in the affairs of the world is to be ours, triumph of Christianity, the highest moral system and is to be spoken in plain English." man in all his has and it which he a history known ; would Mr. Carnegie's idea, expounded imply the dominance of probably the richest little more at length in 1899, maintained that language that has ever existed. The of race involved a mutual alliance adoption patriotism " of a universal code of morals and a universal limited for the of self-defence. The purposes " tongue would pave the way for the last great present era of good feeling," he said, means federation the brotherhood of man." that the home of Shakespeare and Burns will In fine, we liad reached an epoch of federa- never be invaded without other than native- tion which was the new form of human born Britons being found in its pavements. economy : This means that the giant child, the Republic, is not to be sat a combination of other " upon by As its result war would die out from by degrees the races, and pushed to its destruction without a face of the earth. If you had the Anglo-Saxon race growl coming from tlie old lion, which will acting on a common ground, they could determine the shake the but it will not mean that either 4)alance of power for a fully peopled earth. Such a earth, moral force would be irresistible, and argument would the old land or the new binds itself to support take the of war in the settlement of international place the other in all its designs, either at home or . As the second great result of the cohesion of the abroad, but that the Republic shall remain the race we should have life quickened and developed, friend of all nations and the of that and unemployed energies called into action in many ally none, places where they now lie stagnant." being free to-day of all foreign entanglements, she shall not undertake to support Britain who For the attainment of the greater unity. Sir has these to deal with." George Grey .suggested that the Governments at Sir Walter Besant was not less sanguine as Washington and Westminster should come to a to the good results which would follow when '* standing agreement that whenever any subject the six great nations Britain, the United States, affecting us both arises, or wlien there is any Canada, Australia, New Zealand and South question affecting the well-being of the world Africa, were united in a federation, in which a generally, we shall meet in Conference and Board of Arbitration would be the outward and decide upon common action. An Anglo-Ameri- visible sign of union. He said : can Council coming quietly into action when "They would be an immense Federation, there was cause, disappearing for the time when free, law-abiding, peaceful, yet ready to fight. Sieps Towards Reunion. 16

tenacious of all customs, dwelling continually when he had a vision of the glory of the Lord with the same ideas, keeping each family as the and His train filled the Temple. unit, every home the centre of the earth, every "There is a vision," said Mr. (Gladstone, "of terri- of a dozen men the centre of the township tory, population, power, passinj:; beyond all experience. Government." The exhibition to mankind for the first time in history of institutions on a scale is The swelling phrase, "dominion of the free gigantic momentous.'' World," is one at which long experience With his inveterate optimism, he declared teaches us to look askance. It should be no that he had enough faith in freedom to believe ambition of ours to dominate the world save by that it would work powerfully for good : the influence of ideas and the force of our ^ample. The temptation to believe that we "But together with and behind these vast develop- ments there will come a of are the Vice-gerent of the Almighty, charged corresponding opportunity social and moral influence to be exercised over the rest with the thunder-bolt of Heaven, for the punish- of the world, and the question of questions for us as ment of is one of the subtle evil-doers, tempta- trustees for our posterity is, what will be the nature of tions by which the Evil One lures well-meaning this influence ? Will it make us, the children of the senior under its better or people to embark upon a course of policy which race, living together action, worse ? Not what manner of but what manner soon becomes from bucaneer- producer, indistinguishable of man is the American of the future to be? How is and But when all due allow- ing pure simple. the majestic figure, who is to become the largest and ance has been made for the of most powerful on the stage of the world's history, to danger exjwsing " make use of his ? the English-speaking man to the temptation of power almost irresistible the to be power, advantages And then Mr. Gladstone went on in his gained by the Reunion of the Race are po greai accustomed style to ask various questions as to as to our the risk. justify incurring Such reunion, how the influence which the American would to the least of it, aftbrds the world not say inevitably exercise in the world would be used. merely the shortest but the only road by which we can attain to a realization of the ideal so "Will it," he' asked, "be instinct with moral life in to its material ? One is described Sir when proportion strength thing certain, nobly by John Harrington, his will with his his '* temptations multiply power, respon- Avriting in his Oceana," he asked : sibilities with his Will the seed be sown " opportunities. VVhat can you think but, if the world should among the thorns ? will worthlessness overrun the ground and its flowers and its fruit? On the answers to see the Roman Eagle again, she would renew blight these questions, and to such as these, it will depend her age and her flight ? If you add to the pro- whether this new revelation of power on the earth is of civil the of the pagation liberty propagation also to be a revelation of virtue, whether it shall prove a liberty of conscience, this empire, this patronage blessing or a curse. May Heaven avert every darker of the wOrld, is the Kingdom of Christ. The omen, and grant that the latest and largest growth of the great Christian civilisation shall also be the brightest and Commonwealth of this make is a minister of " best ? God upon earth, for which cause the orders last rehearsed are buds of empire, such as that the To Mr. Gladstone all this pompous detail of blessing of God may spread the arms of your material triumphs was worse than idle, unless Commonwealth like a holy asylum to the dis- they were regarded simply as tools and materials tressed world, and give the earth her Sabbath for the attainment of the highest purposes of of years or rest from her labours under the our being. To use his own striking phrase : shadow of vour wings." " We must ascend from the ground floor of material industry to the higher regions in which these nobler purposes are to be wrought out."

Those who believe in progress, and those who see in the trend of the centuries one end- less' march of what Mazzini described as the Chapter IV. Thk End Thereof? " infinitely ascending spiral which leads from I HAVE now concluded a very rapid and most matter up to God," must perforce accept imperfect survey of some af the more potent the transformation as part of the great law forces which are Americanising the world. which presides over the evolution of human whether but it is to There remains the great question the society ; impossible not recognise processes now visible in operation around us that this process, while fraught with great and will make for the progress and the betterment palpable advantages, is not without its draw- of the world. backs. Life's fitful fever will become more " When Mr. Gladstone contemplated what he feverish than ever. The world is too much " called the paramount question of the American with us. Getting and spending we lay waste " future he expressed himself with the same our powers," said Wordsworth, and the American sense of awe which filled the Hebrew prophet tendency is to consume the whole of our powers M 2 164 The Atnericanisation of the World,

race can beat the race in the for indus- in the process, leaving none for the cultivation English struggle trial precedence, let him stand at the Delaware-Lacka- of the higher soul. An English journalist who wanna station, in Hoboken, from seven until nine in the had in an American spent long years newspaper morning as the suburban trains come in. office summed up the difference between the "Far outside of the big railroad station the train two branches of the English-speaking race in a appears, puffing and panting, and while it is still going; " " at dangerous men, young and old, are seen leaning sentence. In England," he said, you work speed, far out from every platform. in order to live in live in ; America, they only "As the train rushes in the men leap from the cars order to work." Each section of the race carries on both sides, and a wild rush follows for the ferryboat. its natural tendency to too great an extreme. Not a man is walking slowly or deliberately. "It is one rush to business it is one rush all it Both would be better were each to contribute ; day ; is one rush home again. of its best to the common stock. The rush "The gauge on the engine tells the pressure of stean> and bustle of modern life, the eager whirl of and the work that the engine can do. competitive business, the passionate rush to "The gauge on the American human being stands at all the time. His brain is outstrip a neighbour or a rival all these things high pressure constantly- excited, his machinery is working with a full head of have their uses tend to eliminate the ; they steam. the effi- unfit, and to give survivor superior "Tissues are burned up rapidly, and the machine ciency, just as the speed of the deer depends often burns u^ sooner than it should. The man bald and in his the man a victim of of" upon the fact that from day to day it is hunted gray youth ; dyspepsia, nervousness, of narcotics and stimulants, is a distinct for its life. American institution. He is an engine burned out But this for existence be his has and that struggle may easily before his time ; but work been done, carried to such a point as to make existence great locomotive works. The American Mother, is for ever the demand for new to be run itself hardly worth having. The universal ex- supplying engines at of the wisest and best of mankind dangerously high speed. perience- "The American succeeds because he is under high with no uncertain voice in condetnnation speaks pressure always, because he is determined to make speed of a life that has no leisure. As one wise writer even at the risk of bursting the boiler and wrecking the " machine." said, if you are always catching trains, you have no time to think of soul." contented your A This is an unlovely spectacle, which seems ta mind is a continual feast. But content is scorned those of us who are not without sympathy with the American. I have said by go-ahead learned, the strenuous life, very much like a vision of the in whatsoever state I therewith Apostle, am, hell. How great a contrast to the calm, philo- to be content. the of But, says eager exponent sophic life of thought, which is the ideal of the the Americans succeed because Americanism, Eastern Sage ! are never contented. Divine discontent is they " The East bowed low in solemn thought very well, but there is such a thing as undivine In silent deep disdain. discontent, and there is a deal of the latter good She heard the legions thunder past, in the United States to-day. Possibly, when the Then plunged in thought again," country is a little older, this tempestuous eager- In Asia whole populations have learned the ness natural to youth may give way to a more lesson that life is better spent in the contented sedate and tranquil spirit, but at present there is of a few than in the mad rush very little evidence of that in the United States. possession things after There is a wealth which arises It not only does not exist, but the American many. from the fewness of our wants, as well as a journalists glory in its absence. The following wealth that is measured the of our quotation from an editorial in the New York by amplitude resources. EvenbigJourjial of this this year expresses point " 'Tis not all of life to of view with an uncompromising vigour which live, leaves Nor all of death to die." nothing to be desired : " and the solemn still holds What "The nations of and the inquiry Europe, especially English, the wiiole wonder at the success of the shall it profit a man, if ho shall gain American people. " "If any Englishman wants to know why the American world, and lose his own soul ? INDEX.

Abbey, E. A., 115 Argyll, Duke of, Beechev, Rev. Henry Ward, 102, 104 ; Adams, Brooks, on the West Indies, On England and the United States, Portrait, lOD 63 Belgium, Prince Albert of, on the 34-35 ,. , Adams, Francis, on Australia, 56 On Germany and the Argentine American Invasion, 73. Africa : Republic, 87 Bellamy, Edward, 1 10 South Africa ! On the French Canadians, 46 Bennett, James Gordon, 126 A Second Ireland, 21, 28 Armenia : American Missions, 76 Berlin Americanised, 67 The Jameson Conspiracy, 28-31 Art of the United States, 1 12, 114-116 Berlin Congress and Berlin Treaty, 75 President Kruger and the U it- Asia, Americanisation of, 78-83 Bermuda, 34 landers, 28-31 Astor, W. W., 126 Besant, Sir Walter, on Anglo-American British Incompetence in S. Africa, Astronomy, 117 Reunion, 156, 161, 162-163 31 Athletics in America, 132 Beveridge, Senator, on American Ex- The Native Question, 31 Atkinson, Edw., on the Purchase of pansion, 79, 81 Military Despotism, 32 New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and Bildt, Baroness de, 121 Federation, 32 Prince Edward Id. by the United Bismarck, Prince, on German Unity, The Diamond Mines, 33, 144 States, 46 The Canadian Contingent in the Atlantic Monthly quoted, 73 Boating in America, 129-131 War, 43, 47, 49, 50 Australasia and the Australian Com- Bosan de Perigord and Talleyrand, The Australian Contingent in the monwealth (see also New Zea- Countess, 126 War, 55, 56 land) : Boston Journal (^[woiti, 37 Portugal ana Delagoa Bay, ;i} The New Commonwealth; Map, 52 Bourinot, Sir J. G., referred to, 47 and S. Brazil for the 88 Germany Africa, 33 Exhibition Buildings, Melbourne ; Germans, 67-68, The Americanisation of S. Africa, Illustration, 52 Bridge-Building, 139-140 28-34 The Constitution, 53 British Empire, see Colonies and Em- England in Egypt, 92 The Australian High Court and the pire. The Cape to Cairo Railway, 140 Privy Council, 51, 53 Brooks, Sydney, on a luuopean Cus- The American Missions in Africa, Marriage and Divorce Laws, 53 toms Union, 73 78 Population, 58 Brougham, Lord, quoted, 103 Aguinaldo, 79 Geiman Emigration to Australia, 58- Bryan, Col. C. P., on Brazil, 88 Alaskan Dispute, 94 59 Bryce, James, on the American Con- Alexander, J. W., 115 The Question of Coloured Labour, stitution, 18 Aman-Jean, E., on American Art, 116 54-55 Bulgaria, Piincipality of, 74 76 America (see also Canada, Newfound- The Tariff, 51 Bushnell, Dr. Kate, 83 land, United States, Central Ame- The Australian Contingent in S. Byron, Lord, quoted, 99 rica, South America, &c.) : Africa, 55-56 Canada : Ottawa Illus- America under European Poweis, 94 The Americanisation of Australia, Parliament Buildings, ; Pan-American Arbitration, 95, 97 51-59 tration, 40 Americanisation of the World : A Monroe Doctrine for the Pacific, The Constitution of the Dominion, Great Britain, 7-18 53-54 50 Ireland, 19-28 Ihe Case of New Guinea, 53-54 The Right of Secession, 43 South Africa, 28-34 America in the Pacific, 78-81 Population, 42, 50 and Irish in Newfoundland Canada, 39~5* Austria-Hungary : The Canada, 44 Australia, 51-59 Germany and Austria, 13 The French Canadians, 46-48 Germany and Austria-Hungary, Tariffs, 71 Treatment of the Indians, 50 ^5-73 The Ameiicanisation of Austria- Mineral Wealth, 45 The Ottoman Empire, 73-78 Hungary, 71-73 The Klondyke Gold Mines, 46 Asia, 78-83 Aveiiir du A'ord quoted, 48 The (Question of Tariffs, 43-49 Central and South America, 83-90 Babcock, K. C, on the Scandinavians The Americanisation ot Canada, How America Americanises, 98-146 in the United States, 63 42-51 the The American Invasion, 132-146 Bachmetieff, M., 74 The (Question of Annexation by Summing-Up, 147-164 Bahamas, United States, 47-51 34 Nova Reunion of the English-Speak ng Bakewell, Mr., on New Zealand, 59 Fisheries Dispute between Race, 14-28, 151-163 Balfour, A. J., Scotia and Massachusetts, 45 of New J5runs- Anderson, Mary, 1 19 On England and America, 14 Suggested Purchase and Prince Andrews, Mrs. EUzabeth, 83 On Coercion in Ireland, 44 wick, Nova Scotia, under Id. the United Arbitration, International, sec Balkan States, 73-78 Edward by States, Peace Movement Ball, Sir Robert, on American Astro- 46 and the American Archer, William, on the American nomy, 1 17 The Canadians Drama, 1 18-121 Banana-Growing in Jamaica, 35 Civil War, 43 and the War in S. Architecture in the United States, 116 ]?ancr()ft, George, on the Population of The Canadians Argentine Republic : the United States, 61 Africa, 43, 47, 49. 5 and \ ork's 'I'he Latin Population, 86 Barbados, 34 The 1 >uUe of Cornwall British Capital, 85 Bajard, T. F., on Canada and the Visit to Canada, 48 Panama Argentine for the Germans, 87 American Civil War, 43 Canals, see Nicaragua, 1 66 Index]

Canevaro, Adm., on American Com- Colonies and the British Empire Emerson, Ralph Waldo, 106 continued. 108 petition, 73 Portrait, Canning, deorge, and the Monroe Doc- Population and Area (with map), Emigration to the United States, 61-62 trine, 90 8-11 Empire, see Colonies and Empire, Carnegie, Andrew, Finance, 1 1 End of the Whole Matter, 163-164 J'urtrait, 128 The Americanisation of England, Engineering, Locomotives, &c, : On Canada, 48, 49 14-18 American Competition with Eng- On International Arbitration, 96 The British in America, 25, 26 land, 137-1.38, 139-142, 149 On the Mineral Resources of Great The Americanisation of Ireland, 19- English Language in the United Britain, 138 28 States, 60, 63, 114 The Government of a On Anglo-American Federation, 154 Ireland, 19-28 English People ; Composite Race, 60

162 The Irish in World : - -155. 157, 159. America, 25 English -Speaking , Other References, 126, 128, 140, 149 The South African Question, 21, The United States and the British Catholic Church : 28-34 Empire, 7 The French in Canada, 46-47 The Case of the West Indies, 34-38 Basis for Reunion, 14-28 The Catholics in Latin America, 98, Newfoundland and Canada, 39-51 Steps towards Reunion, 151-163 104 Australia and New Zealand, 51-59 The Americanisation of the World, Catholic Missions, 78 Anglo-American Reunion, 14-28, see Americanisation Centennial quoted, 58 151-163 Entwhistle, Edward, 139 Central America : Conger, E. H., 82 d'Estournelles de Constant, Baroness, Map, 84 Contemporary Review quoted, 27, 49, 121 Statistics, 86 156-157, 161 Europe, Americanisation of, 65-73 The Americanisation of Central Cooper, Fenimore, 109 Evans, Mr., on Canada, 42 America, 88-90 Corea : Openings for American Capi- Finance (see also Tarifl's under Protec- The Isthmian Canal, 88-90 tal, 83 tion) : The Monroe Docrine, 90-95 Cornwall and York, Duke of, in Finance of the British Empire and ol in the United 11 Chamberlain, Joseph, Canada, 48 ; New Zealand, 59 States, His South African Policy, 28-34 Cornwallis-West, Mrs. George, 124 The American Invasion, Americari His Policy in the West Indies, 34-38 Portrait, 122 Competition, 132-146 His Attitude to Australia, 51, 53, 55 Coyle, E. J., on the Foreign Elements Finney, Prof., 102 On the Right of Secession, 42, 43 in the United States, 63 Finot, Jean, on the American Pluto^ Other References, 145, 155 Croker Richard, cracy, 123 Chamberlain, Mrs. Joseph, 124 Portrait, 64 Fisheries Disputes : Chicago Record-Herald quoted, 74 On Expansion, 81 France and Xewfoimdiand, 39-42 Chili, 86 Other References, 25, 131 Nova Scotia and Massachusetts, 45. Chimay and Caraman, Princess de, 124 Cromwell, Oliver, 34, 158 Fitch, Clyde, 120 China : Crucible of Nations (in the United Foraker Act in Porto Rico, 37 The Crisis in China, 81 States), 59-64 Ford, Patrick, referred to, 25 The United States and China, 81-82 Cuba : The American Protectorate, 26, Fortnightly Review quoted, 16 1 The American Missionaries, 82 35,38 Forum quoted, 63 Choate, J. H., on American Demo- Cummins, Mr., on the American France : 11 cracy, 150 People, 60 ^ Population, Finance, &c., Christian Endeavour Movement, 104 Cunnliff, Mr., quoted, 141 France and Newfoundland, 39-42 Church and Christianity : Curtis, W. E., on the American Mis- France and Canada, 46-48 Christians and Jews, 7 sions in Bulgaria, 74 A Franco- Russian Alliance, 160 The Catholics in Canada, 46-47 Curzon, Lord, Viceroy of India, 83 Franklin, Benjamin, 106 The Catholics in Latin America, 98, Curzon, Lady, of Kedleston, 124 Frechette, Louis, on the United States 104 Portrait, 122 and Canada, 47 Religion in the United States, 98- Daly Theatrical Company, 118, 119 Fremdenblatt quoted, 71 104 Davies, Vrof. H., on Canada, 50 Frohman, Charles, 119, 120 Foreign Missions, see Missions Delagoa Bay, 33 Furness, Sir Christopher, on the Trust, (Foreign) Democracy in the United States, 147, 145 Churchill, Lord Randolph, 123, 124 150-151 Gage, Lyman, J., on American Ships, Civil War of America : Altitude of Denmark and the West Indies, 94, 95 144 . Canada, 43 Depew, Chauncey M., on American George III. and the American Colonies, Clark, Rev. F. E., 104 Railways, 142 9, 21, 152, 154 Prof. Clark, J. B., 145 Derby, 15th Earl of, on Anglo-Ameri- George, Henry, Clarke, Sir Edward, on Murder for can Reunion, 153 Portrait, 108 Profit, 79 Dttttsc/ic Revue, quoted, 87 On Australia, 56 Cleveland, President, 30, 31 Diamond Mines of Kimberley, 33, 144 Other Reference, no Portrait, 69 Dicey, Mr., on Common Citizenship, Germany : Clubs for Americans in London, 128 158-159 German Unity, 13 Cobden, Richard, Dillon, Dr. E. J., 153 Germany and Austria, 13 On America, 3, 156 Dominica, 34 Population, Finance, etc., 11 the Americans and On Turkey, 76 Dryden, Mr., Canadian in Dakota, 45 Increase of the Navj', 76 On Education in America, 147-148 Dufferin, Marquis of, on the American Imports from the United States, 68 Sir on Cockburn, John, the Australian People, 121 Need for a European Customs Union, Constitution, 53 Dufly, Sir C. Gavan, on Australia, 56 65-73 on the of Coghlan, Mr., Population Durham, 1st Earl of, and His Mission Germans as Colonists, 58-59 Australia, 58 to Canada, 46 German Colonies, 67 Colonies and the British : Empire East Indies : Dutch Possessions, 53-54 Germany and S. Africa, 33 The British Constitution, 14-18 Education in England and in the tiermany in the Pacific, 54 Great Britain and ( Her Colonies, United .States, 147-148 iermany and Samoa, 79 160-161 Egypt : English Administration, 92 Germany and the West Indies, 34 Index, 167

Germany continued. Illustrations (see also Portraits) : Lanir, Senator, on an .V'.v^l )-.\merican (Jermany and Brazil, 67-68, 87 Caricaiurcs, 15, 36,66,89, 127, 130, .Mliance, 16 1 Argentina for the (lernians, 87 >34, 136 Laurier, Sir W., The (lermans in the L'niteil States, Houses of Parliament, 20 Portrait, 40 62, 67 Cliveden House, 125 t)ti Canada, 44, 48 The Americanisition of deruiany, Knebworth House, 125 On Irish Home Rule, 44 65-70 C'ollege Green, Dublin, 24 Lefevre, Ci. .Shaw, on England and (cimany. Emperor William If. of, Prrliament Buildings, Ottawa, 42 South America, 85, 86, 87 I'ortrait, 72 The Capitol, Washington, 20 Leng, .Sir |ohn, on the Patent Laws, On the Americanisatjon of Ciernianr, Exhibition Melbourne, Buildings, 52 '5 ". 65-70 The .-Vmerican Delegates at th; Leroy-Beaulieii, Paul, on a lMiroi)ean Gillette, William, 119, 120 Hague, 97 Zollverein, 73

Gladstone, W'. K., . The Deiitschland, 146 Z//ir (juoled, 126 On the English-Speaking Race, 7S Independence Day, 157 Lipton, Sir Thomas (with portrait), On Ens^lanil and E5,'ypt, 92 Independence, Declaration of, 22 129 On the American Constitution, 18 India : literature and Journalism in the On American Trade Methods, 132, The .\mericans and India, 83 United States, 104-114 Official Regulation of Vice, 83 Lloyd, Henry Dcmarest, no, 145 On the American Future, 163-164 Indians of America, 50 Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth, 106 Other Reference, 78 Ireland : Portrait, 108 Cioblet 126 Dublin Look d'Alviella, Counte.-s, College Green, ; Illu

er- : Holls, F. W., and the Peace C< n Korea : Openings for American Capital, Mines ence, 97 3 Kimberley Diamonds, 33, 144 Holmes, Oliver Wendell, 109 Kossuroth, Mrs. W. B., 74 Gold in S. Africa, 3C-32 Home, I^. D., 103 Labour Questions : Gold of Klondyke, 46 Horses and Racing in .Vmerica, 131 Incentives to Workmen, 147, 149- Mines of Canada, 45 Howells, W. D., Minto, Earl of, 48 On the .American People, 60 Profit-.Sharing and Co-Partnership, Missions, Foreign, On the Monroe Doctrine, 91 '50 Missions of the English-Speaking World Huskisson, Mr., 139 Coloured Labour, 54-55 ; Statistics, 78 1 68 Incitx.

Missions, Forcii;n coiUiniied. Olney, Richard r<7//V; Cleveland, Presidtnt, 69 . Ame ican Missionaries in A>io, 82, On War, 96 Cornwallis-West, Mrs. George, 122 Ottoman Empire, see Turkey Croker. Richard, 64 ^3 . Monaco, Princess of, IZ4 Pacific Ids. : Curzon, I^dy. of Kedleston, 122 Monarchy and Republic, 14 A Monroe Doctrine for the Pacific, Davitt. Michael, 24. Miinod. >Ime. Henri, 126 53-54 Diaz, Pres.dent, 84 Monroe, I'resident James, New Zealand and the Pacific, 54 Dillon, John, 24 I'ortrait, 69 The Case of New Guinea, 53-54 Kmeison, Ralph Waldo, 108 Qujted, 90 Germany in the Pacific, 54, 78 d'Estournelles .de Constant, Earon, Monroe Doctrine : The Americans in Samoa, 78 72 Sir What the Monroe Doctrine is, 90- Ameiican Annexation of Hawaii, 78 Forrest, John, 57 108 95 American Annexation of the I'hilip- George, Heniy, The Klondyke Case, 46 pine Ids., 26, 79 Germany, Emperor William II. of, The Monroe l>ocirine in S. Ameiica, The Dutch East Indies, 53-54 72 68, 85, 90-95 Paget, Mrs. Arthur, 126 Goluchowski, Coimt A., 72 The Venezuelan Dispute, 30, 31, 90, Portrait, 122 Hilkofi", Prince, 72 9*1 96 Pan-American Prol.lems, see under Kingston, C. C, 57 A Monroe Doctrine for the Pacific, America Laurier, Sir W., 40 53-54 Panama Canal, 88-90 Lipton, Sir Thomas, 129 Other Reference, 3S Parliamentary : Longfellow, H. W., 108 Montesquieu referred to, 19 The English Constitution, 14-18 Lowell, James Russell, loS Mcody, D. L., 103 Monarchy and Republic, 14 McKinley, President, 12 100 of Duchess 122 Portrait, Houses Parliament ; Illustration, Marlborough, of, Moore, Mrs. Blomfield, 126 20 Monroe, President James. 69 D. 100 Morgan, J. Pierpont, Colonial and American Constituinr s, Moody, L., Portrait, 143 see under Canada, Austialasia, Morgan, J. Pierpont, 143 His Purchase of the Leyland Line of United States, &c. Olney, Richard, 69 Steamers, 144 Patent Laws, 150 Paget, Mrs. Arthur, 122 Other References, 128. 144 Pauncefote. Lord, and the Pence Con- Plunkelt, Horace, 24 Mossouloff, General, 76 ference, 97 Redmond, John, 24 Motley, J. L., 109 Peabody, George, 128 Rhodes, C. J., 29 President 2 Murray, David Christie, on Australia, Peace and International Arbitration : Roosevelt, Theodore, 56 The Plague Conference, 97 Sankey, Ira, D., ico R. Musit of the United States, 117 International Arbitrations in Anglo- Seddon, J., 57 National Jievieio Gold (\\\o\^ed, 35 American Disputes, 95 .Smith, win, 40 Nauticus on Anglo- Ameiican Reunion, The United States and International Stone, Miss, 75 161 Arbitration, 95-97 Twain, Mark, 105 Xavies : Pan- American Arbitiation, 95, 97 Washington, George, 17 Increase of the German Miss 100 Navy, 76 P,arsoti's Magazitie qaoicil, 11 Willard, F., An American and S. Navy, 142 Peetz, Dr., on American Competition, Portugal Africa, 33 Negroes of the United States, 62-63 71 Prince Edward Id., 46 Nevada, Emma, 118 Periodical Liteiature in the United Privy Council, Australia and, 51, 53 New Brunswick, 46 States, 113 Proctor, Senator, on Britain and the New Guinea : Australia and a Pro- United States in Asia and the Perry, Commodore, Monument to, in Pacific, tectorate, 53 Tapan, 82 53 AVri' i ork : Herald (\\xoit6, 70 Pe"ru, 86, 98 Protection and Free Trade A'nu York 1 1 2-1 The jfcndrnal, etc., 13 Philippine Ids. : American Annexa- Sugar Question, 34-38 New Zealand : tion, 26, 79 The Tariff in Canada, 43-49 An Independent Commimity, 59 Phipps, Mr.. 126 The Tariff in Australia, 51 Visit of of 1 Tariff in 1 the Duke Cornwa and Pickering, Prof., 117 The Austria, 7 Yoik, A Customs 59 Pincree, Governor, on the Trust, 145 European Union, 70-73 New Zealand and ihe Pacific, 54 Pirbrigbt, Lord, on the West Indies, Reciprocity, 71, 73 The United States and New Zealand, 35 Free Trade, 133 59 Poe, E. A., 109 The Comii g Slump in Protection, Newioundland : 160 Polo in America, 132 The Americanisation of Newfound- Popoff, Mrs., 74 Quarterly Rtfiav referred to, iS land, 39-42 Population : Racing, etc., 131

France the : and Fisheries, 39-42 The World, 9-1 1 Railways The Irish in in the United Newfoundland, 41 The British Empire, 9-1 1 Railways States, 142 Nicaragua Canal, 88-90 Other European Countries, 10-11 George Stephenson and the Sttutcittth The Centuty quotetl, 27, 59, United States, 9-1 1, 25, 42, 61, 'Rocket," 139 "2, 154 62 American Locomotives, etc., in Eng- Nonconformists in the Uniteil States, Canada. 42, 50 land. 140-142 101-102 Australia, 58 Redmond, John, North American Rei-iexv quoted, 63, Porto Rico : , Portrait, 25 160 154, 155, American Rule, Other References, 25, 26, 44 Nova 35-38 Scotia, 43, 45, 46 Sugar-Growing, 37 Reid, Sir Wtmvss, on the West Indies, Nin-oye V'ranya quoted, 13 Portraits : O'Brien, on Ireland and on the Ministers William, Barton, Edmund. 1:7 Reid, W hitelaw, of America, 27 Beecher, Henry Ward, 100 the Crown, 16, iS Olney, Richard, Bolivar of Bolivia, 84 Religion, i^ee Church and Christianity Portrait, 69 Carnie, Andrew, 128 Remus, Uncle, iio Index, 169

Republic and Monarchy, 14 Shipjiing and .Shipbuilding continued. Tsilka, Mrs., captured by Brigands in Keunion of the English-Speaking Race, 'Vht: Deutschland ; Illustration, 146 Macedonia, 74 14-28, 151-163 The Leyland Line of Steamers sold Turkey : Reunion Day, 158 to J. P. Morgan, 144 Treaty of San -Stefano, 75 Reiuews Kevia.u of retrretl to, 51 Slick, Sam, 109 ; quoted, 161-162 Berlin Treaty, 75 Jieview of Reviews (America) referred Smith, Adam, on Anglo-American Macedonia under Turkish Rule, 74- to, 113 Federation, 151-152 75 Rroiew 0/ Reviexcs (Australasia) referred Smith, Prof. Goldwin, Capture of Miss Stone by Brigands to, 51 Portrait, 40 in Macedonia, 73-75 Revue de Paris cjuoted, 70 On the French in Canada, 46 American Missionaries in Turkey, Rhodes, Cecil J., On Canada and England, 95 -^c., 73-78 Portrait, 29 Sotaro, Iba, Assassin of Hoshi Torn, Robert College, 75-76 On S. Africa, 2S-34 82-83 The Principality ol Bulgaria, 75-76 On Argentina, 87 .Sousa, [. P., 117 The American Missionaries in On the American Constitution, 19 South America : Asiatic Turkey, 76 On Anglo- American Federation, 153 Statistics, 86 Americanisation of the ( >ttoman Other References, 140, 144 The Nationalities in Latin America, Empire, 73-78 Robert College, 75-76 86 Tuskegee College, 62 in Roberts, Earl, and the Army India, Religion of S. America, 98-99 Twain, Mark (S. L. Clemens) : 83 Tne Monroe Doctrine and S. America, Portrait, 105 Rockefeller, J. D., 144 68, 85, 90-95 On Australia, 55-56 Roosevelt, President Theodore, The Isthmian Canal, 88-90 On the American Missionaries in Portrait, 2 British Capital in S. America, 85-87 China, 82 On Canada and the United States, Brazil for the Germans, 67-68, 88 Other Reference, 1 10 44, 48 Argentina for the Germans, 87 Twentieth Century and Its Trend, 7 On Reciprocity, 73 American Trade with S. America, 87 Uitlan

Earl : Rosebeiy, of, Spain, Princess Eulalie of, on the .Social, etc. On American Energ)-, 138 American Girl, 126 The United States and the British On Anglo-American Reunion, 152 Spectator quoted, 54 Empire, 7 ; Maps 8, 79 on Russell, T. \V., French Quebec, 46 Spiritualism in the United States, 103 Population and Area, 9-1 1, 25, 42, Russia : Sport in America, 129-132 61, 62 Population, Finance, etc., 11 Starr, Prof, on the American Type, 61 The Crucible of Nations, 59-64 A Democratic Country, 65 Stephenson, George, 139 The Foreign Element and the A Franco- Russian Alliance, 160 Steven-on, Mr., on Great Britain and English Language, 60-64 Russia and the Unite

.Science in the United in ; in .States, 116-117 Tehuantepec Railway, 90 78 ; Asia, 82-83 Turkev, Scientific American quoted, 148 Temperance Reform in the United &c., 73-8 Seddon, R. J., States, 103-104 Robert College in Turkey, 75-76 Portrait, 57 Temple, Sir Richard, on the English- Literature and Journalism, 104-114 Other Reference, 59 .Speaking World compared with Theatre and the Drama, by W. Segur, Pierre de, quoted, 70 Russia, Germany, and France, 1 1 Archer, 118-121 September 3 as Reunion Day, 158 Theatre and the Drama in the United Art, Science, and Music, 114 118 Servia, King Alexander of, 123 States, by W. Archer, 118-121 American Caricaturists, 112 Seward, Secretary, on Canada and the Times, III, 149; quoted, 28 The Enfranchisement of Women, Unitpd States, 42 Tobacco Trust, 146 103 Shaw, Dr. Albert, Tocqueville, Alexis de, 106 The Women's Christian Temper- On Home Rule, 27, 156 On American Democracy, 150 ance Union, 103-104 On the West Indies, 38 Toru, Hoshi, Assassination of, 82-83 Marriage and Society, 121-128 On the British Empire, 156-157 Tourgee, A. W., on Anglo-American Sport, 129-132 Sheldon, Rev. C. M., no Reunion, l6l Finance,

United States continued. United States contintud. Waldersee, Countess von, 121 Finance rontittuei/. Expansion and Americanisation Waldstein, Prof., on the Elements of

. 60 American Trade with Jamaica,

AMERICA AND THE HAMBURG-AMERICAN LINE.

THE FLEET AND ITS STORY. towards the middle period of the Labrador, they suddenly realised, that this great WHENnineteenth century the merchant princes new land, which combined within her ocean-fringed of conservative Europe woke up to the boundaries the scenic beauties, natural wealth, and enormous potentialities of the vast territories, endless resources of any other zone known, was stretching from the storm-swept rocks of Cape only waiting for the practical development of its Horn northwards across the Equatorial Tropics to many as yet untapped riches. the golden semi-arctic regions of Alaska and It was thus that the International Commerce of the Old World knocked hesitatingly at young Columbia's portals, and found them to open readily to enter a gigantic new field which, for the safe employment of capital, the establishment of epoch- making industries, and as a satisfactory new home for Europe's overflow of humanity, was rapidly to astonish the civilised world. Thenceforth America's abnormally quick and prosperous advance and her closer ties of mutually profitable commerce with Europe were assured. Presently other influences for the successful initiation and development of numberless great enterprises were felt far and wide, far even across those seas which after all but unite the nations they divide. Nothing could illustrate the above better than the history of one of the most successful undertakings launched into existence at the time referred to above, viz., that of the enormous corporation, known to every one to-day as the Hamburg- American Line. On May 27, 1847, a few of the most prominent Hamburg merchants met in private conclave and combined their ideas in a scheme of navigation enterprise. Though it was at that period not an easy task to convince every one of the necessity to organise a regular service between the Hanseatic port and New York, the foundation of the Hamburg- .American Packet Company was finally decided upon on that date. Twin-screw Express Steamer "Deutschland," 1901; Not only in its name, but also in many other 172 The Ainericanisation of the World. ways, has this company been at all times in lines were established to New Orleans and Cuba, closest connection with America, and mainly, and soon after an additional service to the West thanks to its popularity and the encouragement Indies was initiated. which from the ver>- start it also found in this The following years brought forth ver>' strong hospitable country, it was enabled to develop rivals for the company in the ocean trade with its capabilities on an ever-increasing scale. The -\merica, but the Hamburg-American Line proved funds with which it was started amounted actually itself victorious by absorbing, in 1875, its chief to one-third cent, ^'^ only per of the present capital ; competitor the corporation known as the EagW" and whilst the is its company's flag nowadays flying Line ; and with total tonnage again increased over all the seas of the globe, the total tonnage of by this combination and by newly-constructed its fleet is likewise Xo-d3\ unegiialleii by that of any steamers, the various services were kept up with ether existing steamship company. conspicuous regularitA" for many years. The most far-reaching event in the history of the Hamburg - American Line, however, was the decision arrived at in 1887, shortly after the The - present Director General, Mr. A. Ballin, had "America," taken over the management of the company viz., to adopt the twin-screw system, and to forth- of the with build ybr tivin-screw Express steamers. This Hamburgh- progressive resolve startled the shipping world and aroused the keenest interest everv-where. A American passenger cabin service was soon established by Line, 1848. this new fleet, which, for numbers carried and comforts of accommodation, surpassed any other in existence, and further new lines were rapidly opened to cope with the ever-increasing freight The first boats on this Line were sailing-ships, traffic. bearing the names of the countries they were destined to connect, viz., Deutschland and America. They made their first appearance in the ports of the States in October, 1848, and at once won universal appreciation. The voyages were executed with great regularity, requiring about thirty days east and about fortA' days westward, and aJthough these results were up to all expectations of the period, the company availed itself of the ver>' first opportunity which arose, and decided, after an existence of only five to order the of two steamers. These years, building " two steamboats, and two others which were ac- Twin-screw Steamer Pennsylvania," 1895. quired soon afterwards, proved to be verj- advan- tageous, and were extremely well patronised both In 1 between the at home as also in America. Passenger services 891 ever)- important port St. river and Venezuela was at that were of course not to be Lawrence tropical period compared the steamers of the Avith dimensions but the boats connected with Europe by present ; company's American Line. The enormous quan- were always much favoured by travellers to Europe Hamburg- tities of which had to be forwarded by their from America, whilst American products, mails, cargo fleet to and from New York, Baltimore, Boston, etc., provided good return freights. To maintain necessitated a considerable its premier position the Hamburg-American Line Philadelphia, etc., increase in the size of the boats, and it was in 1895 increased the tonnage of its fleet continuously, and that the directors of the line ordered the Penn- did its utmost to be in constant touch with Ameri- sylvania, the first of the renowned steam leviathans cans and affairs in their country-. Thus in 1850 with a displacement of 20,000 tons, of which only 1,420 persons were forwarded on their boats ; class no less than eight boats will soon yet the number in 1S65 had increased to particular already be 30,000 passengers, and the freight traffic developed running. Besides these and numerous other new steamers, steadily in a similar proportion. In 1867 regular the whole fleets 6f several other companies, such as the Hansa, the Calcutta, the Kingsin, the De Freitas, and Atlas, etc., lines were acquired by the Hamburg-American Line, which once more in 1900 attracted the world's attention by putting forth the record-breaking Deutschland. The feats accomplished by this new Atlantic greyhound her were beyond all expectations ; average speed con- of 23 f knots across the ocean had been short sidered an utter impossibility but a ver\- " ribbon " time ago, securing as it did the blue Hamburg- American Liner "Deutschland" at of rapid ocean passages for the proprietary- Hoboken Pier, New York. company. America and the Hamburg-American Line. 73

After an existence of little more than fifty years this company's services to-day embrace the whole globe. It now maintains no less than thirty-nine different lines, and owns a fleet of 134 large ocean- going steamers registering 668,000 tons, which in Its total exceeds that of any other company up-to- date. To-day there is no port of any material import- ance in the domains of the great American Republic, which has not been touched by a Hamburg- is no of conse- American Liner ; there town any quence in its immense territories where this company is not properly represented. More than 40,000 Americans travel yearly on its boats for business and pleasure, even towards the most remote places i^*^ of the earth if the it en- ; and popular patronage joys at present so freely in America, as well as at home, is maintained, there can be no doubt that its prosperous records will in the dim future but tend to draw the natural bonds of brotherhood between the Old and the New World closer than

S* ' ' " Princessin Victoria Louise," 1901.

THE "DKUTSCHLAXD," 1901. THE "PRINCESSIN VICTORIA LOUISE." Thk famous twin-screw Express Steamer Dcutschland, the Thk luxurious pleasure yacht of the Hamburg- American Line's record-breaker of rapid ocean trips of the Hamburg-American Line, Fleet, named after His Imperial Majesty's only daughter, i* is feet in a of with a of world-famed her romantic 686t length, having beam 67+ feet, depth rapidly becoming bj; numerous and 44i feet. Her registered tonnage is 16,502 tons, and notwithstanding picturesque tours to the most beautiful parts of the globe. Already her enormous size, her lines of design as afloat are the most grace- most successful and delightful visits have been chronicled by her to ful that ctn be imagined. the ever-verdant and historical coasts of the Riviera and the Mediter- is She fitted with the most powerful quadruple expansion engines, ranean, the mysterious Orient, the Crimea ; not to speak of those developing up to 35,000 horse-power, driving her across the .Atlantic to Algiers, Morocco, Scandinavia, and the numerous island pearls of seas on either route at an evenly maintained average speed of the Antilles in the distant West Indies. is 23+ knots ; a performance which has aroused the enthusiastic The I'rifuessin Victoria Louise built as a powerful twin-screw is admiration of International civilisation. steamer ; she 450 feet in length, 47 feet in beam, and draws 30 feet, It is by the continuous employment of a magnificent floating palace, ploughing the summer seas at an average speed of sixteen knots. such as the Deutichlatid is in sense of the word, that the She IS constructed on the best of modern naval architec- every principles " Hamburg-.American Line has succeeded so conspicuously in giving ture, and in her external appearance is a thing of beauty," whilst the travelling public the convenience of reaching America m the her magnificent internal fittings defy description in the small space shortest possible lime, coupled contemporarily with absolute safety available here. Enough to say that, from the most comfortable and unexcelled personal comforts whilst en route. state rooms to the very exquisite cuisine, her attractions are almost innumerable, covering such unusual luxuries at sea as gymnastic halls, photographic dark rooms, etc.; the whole under the charge of most experienced officers, whose courteous solicitude for the com- f irt of passengers is not the least by far of the many pleasant features of this veritable ocean swan. ( >-4 )

THE MISSION OF THE CINEMATOGRAPH.

years ago I wrote an article entitled war before they had seen the pictures, a great " MANYThe Mission of the Magic Lantern." number of people first began to take interest in The article had some considerable success the war because of the pictures of its progress. at the time, and succeeded in turning the attention Not only do pictures attract attention, but they of many people, educationists and others, to the produce a deeper impression. Let any one look immense importance of utilising Eye-gate as well backwards in his own history, and he will find the as Ear-gate for the purpose of education. Since things that have lodged most indelibly in his then so much progress has been made in the art memory have been things he has seen rather than of projecting pictures upon screens that the time things that he has heard. I can see before my has come for re-writing that old article, or, rather mind's eye to-day as vividly as if it were yesterday writing another dealing with the later phases and a picture which I saw forty-five years ago of one developments of the methods by which Eye-gate of the battles in the Crimea. It probably was can be opened still more widely for the admission wholly imaginary, especially the white horse that ideas. In education the in the of information and of figured conspicuously centre ; but after the first thing is to interest. The one great obstacle lapse of all these years that white horse is still that lies in the way of all those who wish to teach vividly impressed upon my mental retina. Almost is the difficulty of awakening the mind. In all our as far back do I remember my first panorama. teaching we rely too much upon the ear, whereas Out of one of the painted pictures I still see the you can wake up the mind much more rapidly by head of a bear looking out of a hollow trunk. the eye. Far be it from me to say one word Nearly everything else I was then taught has more against oral teaching. It is invaluable and indis- or less faded away or blended in the indeterminate beats it but the pensable, but picture teaching hollow, vague expanse ; picture stands out. especially in its initial stages. We all recognise Hence, if we are really to set ourselves earnestly this in infancy, and the first book by which we to the task of quickening the mind of our people, attract a child is a picture-book. In the Books we must resort to pictures. More pictures, and for the Bairns, which are perhaps the most ever more I successful of all the I have ever publications issued, ESPECIALLY THE LIVING PICTURE. the essential feature is that there should be a when our need is the science picture on ever)' page. But we are all children of Now, just greatest, has come to our aid and us with a larger growth, and the picture is only one provided an admirable instrument for degree less necessar}- for adults than it is for presenting pictures to of children. We are slow in the uptake, and dull to the eye the multitude much more vividly and with more life-like realism than has ever heretofore j,'rasp a fresh idea. In order to understand things been The we have got to see them, and the great advantage possible. living picture, which has long been one of the most turns in the music- of pictures is that a picture will at a glance explain popular hall must now take its much more clearly and intelligently a multitude of entertainment, place as one of the with which the facts which the most painstaking explanation by potent weapons well-equipped educationist forth to combat the word of mouth or by the printed page would fail to goes hosts of make clear. ignorance. At present the potentialities of the have been realised the show- HOW PICTURES EDUCATE THE PUBLIC. living picture only by man. It has still to be utilised by the School, by has At the present moment eveiyone who the College, by the University. The magic lantern bestowed the is any thought upon question deeply is ver)' good in that it enables you to show excel- with the of the lent on a scale before a impressed necessity stimulating pictures large great crowd ; mind of our and the people, compelling ordinary but with very few exceptions the picture thrown by man and the ordinary- woman to take an interest the stereopticon upon a sheet was as motionless as in that to interest but do not things ought them, ; an oil-painting. Dissolving views and mechanical and we are all more or less in despair as to how arrangements only to a very small extent introduce it is to be done. In some the is things public an element of motion. But if a picture is good, a interested. And how is the interested ? public moving picture is infinitely better, for there you Take, for instance, the war. What interested the have not only form and colour but the motion

man in the street in the war .'' the is life the Very largely which ; you have dramatic element of the war. pictures The illustrated weeklies laid vividly present before your eyes. It renders themselves out to the interpret telegrams and the possible the presentation of a living drama without war correspondence by bringing before the man the expense of having to maintain a whole in the street a vivid of living image the scenes dramatic troupe, and to provide a stage and its which are actually being witnessed by human eyes accessories. in the far-off" veldt. In like manner the race yacht THE WARWICK TRADING COMPANV. owes no small part of its popularity to the pictures of the yachts. It may be argued that the pictures Anyone who has paid a visit to an exhibition* interest followed the rather than preceded it, but nay, anyone who has even walked down a crowded they acted and re-acted upon each other, and street, must ha\e been impressed by the fact that undoubtedlv while manv were interested in the nothing in the world attracts the attention of the The Mission of tJic Cinc7iiatograph. 175 ordinary man, woman, or child so mnch as some- Maguire and Baucus. They afterwards formed thing that moves. The most marvellous mechan- the Warwick Trading Company, Limited, with the ism that ever was invented by human ingenuity, if following directors: J. 1). Baucus, chairman, A. J. will it stands motionless in a glass case, attract fewer Kllis, K. Z. Maguire, J. O. Nicholson, H. W. Mack, observers than the simplest apple-paring machine directors, and Chas. Urban, managing director. if the latter is only at work. It is, however, The W'arwick Trading Company, Limited, is one of unnecessary to argue the question of interest, the most enterprising of the firms which have taken because the music-halls have settled that for us hold of an American invention and naturalised it in the British soil. It has its long a-io. The most magnificent pictures on head offices at WarNvick world would fail to command the attention of Court, in Holborn. It has a theatre and photo- music-hall audiences, who will sit in rapt attention graphic film plant at Brighton for photographing before the animated photographs which are thrown its pictures and manufacturing its finished film upon the screen in an interval between the per- subject-rolls for the market, and a large and grow- formances of a juggler and those of a contortionist. ing factory for manufacturing the machines and sensitized film stock in an outlying district of London. "(,)UICK WORK.''

The company have just taken over two four- story buildings in the vicinity of Warwick Court for a further extension of their laboratories, repair shops, film manufacturing plant and shipping rooms. Extension of film plant was necessitated by the great demand from exhibitors and theatrical managers for quick deliveries of films, to all points of England, of any event of topical interest, such as the Derby, Grand National, Henley Regatta, processions, etc. This means organisation and systematic execution of the work in hand, requiring two forces of dark-room operators, one working force during the day and the other all night. Any negatives which reach Warwick Court by four o'clock in the afternoon can be manipulated so that twenty-five to fifty prints (according to length) can be supplied to the exhibitor for showing at the halls the same evening. The demand for some subjects reaches 300 to 750 copjos for immediate delivery. This number of complete films are usually finished within forty- eight hours after the receipt of the negative. Lightning delivery of films to the provincial exhibitor by passenger and express trains also means hustling. In short, the present phase of the animated picture business can be likened to the preparing and distributing of a special edition of an illustrated journal. As millions of people have seen the animated pictures who have never seen or, if they have seen, have never had explained to them the way in which the pictures are produced, it may not be without interest to enter into some detail to explain exactly how the results with which we are familiar are produced. The Bioscope Projector. is lantern The first thing indispensable the ; is the second the light ; the third the bioscope is to this mechanism and fourth the Of the What now has to be done yoke ; pictures. modern invention, which has half a dozen different lantern itself there is not much need to s|)eak. names, to the service of propagandism and of It differs in no respect from the ordinary magic education. Whether we call it a kinetoscope, a lantern. Indeed, an ordinary magic lantern All can be fitted with the for biograph, or a bioscope is immaterial. that apparatus necessary- animated It is is indispensable is the thing itself. producing pictures. different, In order to form some idea as to what this thing however, when we come to the light. The better extent it the the better the lanterns itself is, how it has worked, and to what light, pictures. Magic are either oil with with has made its way amongst us, 1 spent an afternoon operated with lamps, gas, this last month at the headquarters of thj Bio- electricity, with the oxy-hydrogen light, or with business the lime It is to exhibit animated scope Company. The animated picture light., jwssible was introduced into Europe in 1894 by Messrs. pictures with the oil light, but the result is natu- 176 The Americanisation of the World. rally not so good as when the oxyhydrogen is AN AMAZING CALCULATION. or the lime Concerning oil lamps, it is used, light. As the film registers the impressions at the rate to Oxy-hydrogen light is very unnecessary speak. of 16 a second, it is obvious that between one is but it entails the when gas procurable ; good picture and another the difference is almost imper- about of under carrying cylinders charged great but if first ceptible ; you compare the with the Electric light is the best for projecting pressure. twentieth, or still more with the sixtieth, each animated pictures, and very and elaborate many successive movement can easily be seen without the are the apparati used to press it into the service least difficulty. It is a somewhat appalling thought of the lantern. that one's casual motions, the almost accidental actions, may be registered by this photographic THE MAKING OF THE PICTURES. coffee-mill, and reproduced indefinitely for ever- more. When the machine in it We now come to the projecting mechanism and watching action, occurred to me to calculate how miles of film the pictures, without which the best of lanterns, the many would be to the exact most brilliant of lights, would be of no avail. required preserve living of all one's life. that a This brings us to the camera, which is specially picture waking Supposing man lives to fulfil the three-score and ten of made for the taking of animated pictures. It is years the and that one-third of his a ver}' ingenious piece of mechanism, and mar- Psalmist, supposing life is in how miles of film do vellous for the perfection of its parts and the spent sleep, many think it would to all his acts facility with which the whole thing works. Ever)' you require register and his and from the time amateur photographer is well aware of the difficulty deeds, goings comings of his birth until his death ? It is no use of posing a subject and of taking a picture even going- into the vers- minute but when he is not hurried for time ; but the essence figures, broadly speaking it would miles of film in order to of an animated picture is that the pictures must require 200,000 be taken with immense rapidity and in rapid suc- cession. The bioscope camera differs from an ordinary camera in the fact that it has what resembles the handle of a barrel-organ on one side. The handle is indispensable for operating the mechanism and winding the long ribbon of sensitised film upon which the photographs are taken. Instead of exposing a plate, the camera used for the production of animated pictures exposes a film in the shape of a long ribbon not more than i \ inches in breadth, which is wound round a spool by the aid of cog-wheels working in the holes punched on both sides of the film. The film is fed into the dark chamber of the camera in coils 150 feet or longer, from whence it passes through the mechanism opposite the lens, and is coiled upon another spool in a chamber immediately below. When the camera is in working, it would appear that the operator was winding off the film steadily at the rate of The Bioscope Caniera. about 50 feet a minute. Nor can the eye detect any halt in the steady roll of the film off the reel across the ray that passes through the lens. But make a complete register of the acts of a single if the film were constantly moving, the resultant life. On these 200,000 miles of film there would image would be badly blurred. The nicety of the be impressed no fewer than 12,000,000,000 separate mechanism consists in the fact that, although the pictures. turning of the handle is continuous, the cog-wheels But if the camera 'were kept trained upon a are so arranged that when the film passes through single individual through the whole of his wakingr the mechanism it halts for the fortieth of a second, hours, whether he was at rest or whether he was during which the ray of light reflected from the object in motion, it would undoubtedly enable those who photographed strikes the film through the lens and come after us to reconstruct the actual living life registers itself indelibly. By this means 150 feet of a man of the twentieth century better than of film can be exposed in three minutes, and during any amount of description. Of the 12,000,000,000 these three minutes no fewer than l,\oo distinct pictures, 10,000,000,000 would probably consist of photographic pictures will have been impressed endless repetitions, which would be endlessly boring- upon the sensitive surface of the film. It is mar- to the beholder. But without going to such vellous, almost miraculous, and a short time ago extremes it is possible for anyone with the aid of would have been regarded as absolutely beyond this instrument to preserve a realistic picture of the bounds of possibility. But all difficulties have human life under conditions of the present day. It been triumphantly surmounted. The bioscope is astonishing how vivid a picture, complete in all camera is no sooner in position and properly fixed its details, can be reeled off in three minutes. It than the operator literally grinds off small pictures is not too much to say that a dozen 150-foot reels about the size of a postage stamp, but each com- would enable anyone to form a more vivid, com- plete in itself, at the rate of 800 a minute, or 16 a prehensive and complete picture of human life second. from the cradle to the grave in half an hour than The Mission of tht Cinematograph. 177

he could possibly realise from the reading of half a fans. Here it remains for half an hour or forty lifetime. minutes, until it is dried, and the negative is then There is hardly any kind of effect which cannot ready for printing. The developed ribbon of film, be reproduced by this ingenious instrument. having been wound off the drying drum, ex imined Nothing is niore difficult to reproduce than the and cleaned, is attached to another ribbon of film flight of birds, but one of the first pictures shown upon which the picture is to be printed. The two me at Warwick Court was the feeding of the films are then passed together through a machine pigeons of St. Mark's in Venice. Nothmg could which is in many respects the counterpart of the be more life-like than the and camera and of the is to fluttering hovering projecting machine ; that of the great cloud of pigeons which find their daily say, the film is passed through a machine very much bread in the huge square. A much less pleasing, like the projector, but the light which is thrown upon but for the purposes of demonstration perhaps th:,' aperture across which the double film travels is even more effective illustration of the capacity ot only used for the purpose of printing the picture the bioscope, is afforded by the picture of a cock- from the negative, not to project it. The rate at fight in Manila. There upon the sheet you see the which the film passes varies according to the poor wretched birds, fortunately without other density of the negative or the brilliancy of the light. weapons than those afforded them by Nature, At Warwick Court they used electric lights, and fighting main after main with all the savage vigour wound off 150 feet of film in about five minutes. and combative spirit which they displayed in the After having been printed, the ribbon is again Philippines twelve months ago. wound upon a frame and immersed in a developing and after which it is wound INTERESTING OPERATIONS. fixing solution, again off upon the drying drum, where after another I was initiated in the whole art and mystery of twenty minutes' drying it is examined and cleaned, the making of wound off upon a the pictures, and reel, enclosed in spent some time a tin box, and is in the dark cells ready for use. in which much of the operation GREAT EVENTS goes on. There RECORnED. to is, begin with, The rapidity the unperforated with which the film to be passed whole process can through a per- be accomplished forator, which is amazing. On punches a row of the Oxford and holes in either Cambridge boat- side with such race day 150 feet exactitude that of film, containing every hole fits 2,400 pictures, every cog in any was ready for one of the 900 exhibition in three bioscopes which hours after the are now in active arrival of the use. After the camera at the perforation, the works. As a rule film is carefully 1 50 feet is re- in light- ed as a packed The Bioscope in Italy : The Pigeons of St. Mark's, gard good proof cases, ready working length for use. After it for an animated has all been exposed in the camera, and every inch picture. It is not well to weary the audience of the 1 50 feet has halted for one-fortieth of a second by too long a film. One of the longest films behind the eye of the lens, it is then taken off the reel was that representing the funeral of Queen and wound round the horizontal metal cross, from Victoria. Every stage in the long procession the four arms of which a number of pins project from Osborne to St. George's Chapel was photo- vertically. The film is wound round these pins, graphed by the Warwick Trading Company, eleven beginning at the centre, which is mounted on a cameras and operators recording every stage of the vulcanite roller inserted in an iron standard. When ceremonies and procession. Their works were kept the film is wound in the frame, so as to form a going night and day after the funeral, nor were they kind of square spiral, it is lifted from the iron base, able for some time to overtake the orders which and the vulcanite roller used as a handle, so as to poured in from all parts. Everyone wanted them enable the operator to immerse the film in the at once. To-day there is but little demand for these developer without soiling his hands. After being pictures, the interest in the Royal funeral having developed and further treated, it is then wound off long ago spent itself It is with films as it is with the developing frame upon a large wooden ribbed newspapers. A million people will buy to-day's drum, heated with gas-jets in the centre and paper for ten who purchase the paper of the day revolving rapidly by electric motor, the Wrying before yesterday. The complete set of these films process assisted by utilising a battery of electric of the funeral ran from 4,000 to 5,000 feet. N 178 The A jnencanisation of the World,

A very excellent picture, more recent than that of Oueen Victoria's funeral, is that \\ hich exhibits the funeral procession of the ICmprcss Frederick. The cinematograph is, however, by no means exclusively or even primarily employed for funeral processions. It is more at home in pageants and festal processions. Some |)ictures taken of the procession on the occasion of the opening of the first Australian Parliament in Melbourne give a very vivid -6*'--^ idea of the ceremonies and processions in all Australian cities visited by the Royal couple. One of the simplest but nevertheless one of the most effective pictures exhibited is that showing the procession of the torpedo- boat destroyers on the occasion of the The Bioscope Cart on the March Transvaal. opening of the Manchester Ship Canal. As you sit watching the screen, the canal-gates open, and the long black hull of the destroyer the other being mounted by the operator who forges its way through the foaming water. It is accompanied the troops, while the assistant difficult to realise that you are not actually seeing watched the balance of the outfit in camp and re- a veritable ship. The effect, when again and again loaded a relay instrument ready in case of accident. , renewed, is a marvel of realistic accuracy. The Mr. Rosenthal, the chief bioscope correspondent, camera on that occasion was located on a tug with his camera, rode all the way in the front of the which went about a quarter the speed of the torpedo- British army through Bloemfontein, Kroonstad, and boats whose movements were photographed. Pretoria. He used 15,000 ft. of film in photo- graphing scenes on march, and he would have used WAR PICTURES. 5,000 more if the ubiquitous De Wet had not One of the greatest successes of the cinemato- seized the fourth 5,000 ft. of film at his lucky haul graph has been in the presentation of scenes from at Roodevaal. But although these operators were the seat of war, and yet it may be safely said that able to secure some marvellously^ living pictures of here we have witnessed one of its greatest failures. every phase of army life and historic incidents in The success lay in the machine : the failure was the Transvaal, they were never able to secure a due to the revolution which has taken place in single battle picture although being in battle many modern warfare. The war was hardly well begun times. On one occasion Mr. Rosenthal had a before the Warwick Trading Company had horse killed under him. On others shells burst in three to the his immediate but he despatched operators accompany neighbourhood ; although British troops operating in various sections of was constantly at the front, taking living pictures South Africa and in their march to Pretoria. wherever he could find them, he utterly failed l-2ach operator was equipped by the Warwick to secure any photograph which could be described Trading Company with two mules, a Cape cart by any stretch of the imagination as a battle and camping and bioscope outfits. Upon long picture. The reason for this is that there are no " " marches of the troops the Warwick carts took battle pictures nowadays. The nearest approach their places : side by side with the regular war to such a picture is a photograph of a battery in correspondents. When reconnoitring or scouting action, but an equally good picture could be the cameras were slung over the back of one mule. obtained by photographing a battery^ firing at Woolwich or at Aldershot. Mr. Rosenthal's bitter disappointment in this respect brought into clear relief the fundamental difference between ancient and modern war. Although he was seven months in the forefront of the British army, and present at all the battles that took place during that period, he never saw a single Boer at range near enough to be photographed. In all the battles in which he took part the enemy was not visible. The bullets hissed and skipped around our men, but there was nothing on the horizon, east, west, north or south, to show where lay the marksmen with the Mausers. In war in the antiquated style, which still seems to be believed in in Germany and France, there was ample opportunity for the camera to obtain the most thrilling pictures. But war in the days of Maskelyne powder and long-range guns essential for Portability Skirmish and Scouting Work. won't lend itself to pictorial display. The Mission of the Cinematograph. 179

behind the times unless it has pre- served a cinematograph record of the opening ceremony or the dis- tribution of prizes. The cinemato- graph is becoming not merely an indispensable adjunct to the chroniclers of local history, but it is being adapted more and more as a family record. If, for instance, there is a wedding in your family, and you wish to preserve a per- manent record of the ceremony, all that you have to do is to write to Warwick Court, and when the britlal procession leaves the church and comes out into sunshine, the bioscope camera will photograph the whole party, bridegroom, bride, bridesmaids, best man and parson, and all the merry mob of rice- sprinkling, slipper-throwing friends. The bridal procession is not a long Bioscope CoriCbpoiidciil's Camp Equipment affair, and the whole corti\i;;c could be photographed on fifty feet ot Mr. Rosenthal, after leaving South Africa, film, which will be developed, printed off and. followed the allied armies to I'ekin, and although supplied ready for exhibition for a reasonable, sum he found plenty of traces of ruin and devastation It is difficult to photograph interiors owing to the wrought by the avenging troops of the so-called lack of good light, but as things are going now it Powers, he came too late to see any actual will soon be as impossible for a fashionable wedding fighting, Mr. Rosenthal may be regarded in to take place without the bride receiving as a some respects as the latest evolution of the wedding gift a film, which will enable her to repro- special war correspondent. He was the first to duce for her children and grandchildren after them be recognised in the official capacity of accredited a picture of how the bridal party looked on the day war correspondent, and although he represented no she was wed, as it would be for a bride to appear paper, his position was never questioned. The without a veil or a bridesmaid without flowers. Warwick Trading Company, as the purveyor of Families that are conimc-il-faut^ which assumes films to the showmen of the world, necessarily that they can afford to be cominc-il-fai/f, will have adopts the methods and organisation of a great a family record consisting of a kind of record- newspaper. It has its correspondents and camera chamber of films, beginning with a living picture operators all over the world. Wherever anything of the bridal party, followed by the christening of is likely to happen of importance or of scenic each of the children. Thus we shall have each interest, there its "special" waits, camera in hand, important family event, such as a coming of age, or to preserve for the benefit of British music-halls a silver wedding, commemorated in like manner, and provincial lecture-rooms the living image of things as they are. An American cinematograph com- pany was fortunate enough to have had its instrument in position to have photographed Mr. McKinley at Buffalo immediately before his assassination, and to have photographed the dis- tracted crowd as it rushed tumultu- ously hither and thither on receiving the terrible news of the President's murder.

PRIVATE OKDKRS INCRKASING. With the cinematograph company, as it is with the newspaper, every- thing depends upon serving up their films hot from the press ; and they also re-semblc a newspaper in the fact that it is becoming more and more necessary to localise the institu- tion. The demand for living pictures of events in the various localities increases daily. Soon every local flower show will consider that it is Lord Stanley posing Bioscope Film Negatives at the Front. O i8o The Atncricanisation of tJie World.

while the funeral rilms would supply a more sombre element lo the collection. It will then be possible for every member of the family to call back as it W(?re from the dim shadows of the misty past a living image of those who lived and loved and laughed in the days long gone by. If in addition to those photographic films of living pictures there should be stored permanent cylinders with phonographic records of the actual voices that have long since been stilled, it is evident that modern science is at least for those providing in The Bioscope China ; Chinese mounting a Big Gun at Taku. who can pay for it an immense improvement upon the simple written record of the old family aid of the cinematograph the teacher could in very Bible. truth carry his scholars with him round the world The bioscope can hardly be said to have reached from China to Peru. Instead of learning dry, more the stage of development when it can be regarded or less unmeaning facts, ever)' lesson in geography as one of the domestic necessaries of a well- could be linked on to a living representation of the appointed household. But notwithstanding its country and the people to which the lesson applied. costliness, it has established its reputation as a In the history class also, when we have impres- money-maker in the hands of showmen who know sions of bioscope films as cheap and as varied how to use it. A very short time ago, if anyone as a library of books, pupils will not read about the had asked of historical scenes will see them in what chance there was popularising ; they actually an invention which would entail an expenditure of progress before them. All the advantage of seeing ^50 before the start, and would necessitate a pur- a well-mounted historical play at the Lyceum or chase of at least ;^5o worth of films in order to Drury Lane could be placed at the disposition of supply an hour's entertainment, he would have every child in our public schools. been told that the risk was too great, and the pros- It may be said that this would leave too little pects of a yield too small. But so far from this to the imagination. But this is a mistake. Ev.en being the case, there are now at this moment 700 if the scheme were carried out to its very ultimate, cinematograph operators busily engaged in show- and every important historical event were cine- ing living pictures up and down the country, and matographed as part of the history-lesson of the six times as many in other countries, and the day, there would still be ample room left for the demand for films and machines grows steadily. exercise of the imagination. Suppose, for instance, that the battle of or the battle of Water- THE REAL MISSION OF THE CINEMATOGRAPH. Hastings loo were represented in a series of living pictures. But the cinematograph, although launched with There would still be both before and after an end- brilliant success as a showman's attraction, has yet less vista in which the imagination of the scholar to begin its real work of usefulness. At present it could revel. The fact is the chief difficulty of the is little more than a thing to make people stare, instructor is not to find fields in which the imagina- which is in itself but while it ministers to work very- good ; tion can work, but to get the imagination to the curiosity and adds one more to the endless at all, especially the visualising eye of the imagina- of dissipations modern life, it has never been tion. None of us adequately conjure up with a systeniatically yoked to the cause of popular in- sufficient degree of vividness the details of the struction. The school boards, for instance, have historical scenes upon which we dwell. If, how- not yet begun to purchase bioscopes. Not even ever, we could actually see, for instance, the execu- the Recreative Evenings Association has ventured tion of Charles I. or the burning of Cranmer there to embark upon the small expenditure that would would be projected into our consciousness a real be entailed in purchasing and working a cine- bit of actuality, and our imaginations would build the Salvation in matograph, although Army Eng- to the right and left of it, making an endeavour land and Australia, the Ragged School Union, and at least to construct the edifice of as solid and Royal Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen have realised palpable visible material as that which has been the value of the bioscope in their benevolent and thrown upon the screen. educational work. it Yet is obvious that no The Bioscope' Company have already made a of adjunct the schoolroom could be conceived beginning in this direction, for besides the pictures more certain to stimulate the inattentive mind of wh,ich they photographed from a living page of the scholar and rouse him to a living interest in contemporary history, they have endeavoured to the lessons over which he pores with too often list- reconstruct the past. They have selected, with a less mind. Whether it in be geography or histor)', sound instinct, the romantic, miraculous, and it is to see the easy immense variety of uses that pathetic story of Jeanne D'Arc. This is an im- could be made of the living picture. With the portation from France, for as yet no one has The Mission of the Ciueiuatograpli. i8i

attempted to stage, for photographic reproduction, excellent. It is as if from the stage of the music- anything approaching to the elaborate drama of hall the revellers were addressed upon the most which Jeanne D'Arc was the heroine. In the solemn of all themes by the most eloquent of all cinematograph spectacle of Jeanne D'Arc there preachers. The incongruity of the surroundings are twelve scenes, covering 800 feet of film, the will probably not deter a fervid evangelist from exhibition of which lasts for about fifteen minutes seizing the opportunity of presenting the Story of without a is to the the the maintain stop. This, however, make Cross ; and Warwick Company worst possible use of it. Each of the twelve scenes that, instead of being denounced by the pious for should be opened and closed by the telling of the the pictures of the Passion, it ought to be imputed story of the events to which it belongs. In secur- to them for righteousness. It is, however, a mis- ing the Jeanne D'Arc scenes 500 persons were take to think that the films of the Passion are employed who were clothed in costumes and chiefly used at music-halls. They are, on the con- armour of the period. This is very French, and trary, used at special services. Those who lecture would shock many English people, although when on the Passion Play with a magic lantern can well I was down in Glasgow there were everywhere bills imagine how much greater must be the effect pro- on the hoardings announcing that the stoiy of duced when the whole of the events of the sacred Jeanne D'Arc was to be presented every day by tragedy move before the spectator on the screen. the cinematograph to the citizens of Glasgow. The seating capacity of our churches would be fully taxed if some enterprising minister would THE PASSION PLAY BIOSCOPED. thus represent this interesting production and cut short a sermon. This brings us directly to another great field for dry the use of the which it has cinematograph, upon only IN RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL WORK. begun to enter, and that is the field of religious instruction. Lantern services have long been With this exception, little or nothing has been recognised as one of the most effective adjuncts of done to utilise the bioscope for purposes of religious propaganda, liut the best magic lantern religious teaching. It is noteworthy, however, that is nothing to the bioscope. It is a mistake, the Salvation .Army, that most modern of all however, to treat them as if they were in churches, is the only religious body that has ac- antagonism to each other, for every bioscope quitted itself with the bioscope, and has laid in a is primarily a magic lantern, and can be used to complete stock of the apparatus necessary for pro- l)roject ordinary pictures by simply turning the ducing its own films. Its example will probably be bioscope mechanism, and allowing the lights of followed by the Church Army and other religious the lantern to 'play directly upon the screen, with- organisations, who will use it in the first instance out passing through the apparatus necessary for for the exhibition of what may be called the projecting living pictures. In the printed catalogue philanthropic department of their activities. But of the Warwick Company, with descriptions which in time all those who are engaged in the attempt cover more than 300 pages, there is only one set to convert their fellow-men will utilise this admir- of films relating to religious subjects. It is one of able instrument for compelling the members of the longest, and it is divided into thirty sections, their congregations to realise the need there is with a total length of 2,500 feet of film. It is for consecrated service in the salvation of the " entitled The Life and Passion of Christ." and is world. known as the Horitz Passion Play scries. The Mission work is another vast field which has excellent village fathers of Oberammergau were hardly been attacked. The bioscope is useful at approached by the cinematograph companies with both ends. In the field at home, where funds are urgent requests and lavish offers of money to be collected for missions, it would give a much more .illowed to photograph the Passion Plav for vivid, living interest to the details of missionary the purpose ot re[)roclucing it as a living work than has hitherto been possible. Tlu' picture, but without meeting with their consent missionary meeting would be transformed, antl Nothing daunted, the Bioscope Company repre- become one of the most popular of all the wcck- sentatives approached the Horitz Passion Play night services if it were illustrated by living pictures authorities, and finally induced them to give introducing the audience to lifelike presentations special performances of the entire production. .\ of the far-off scenes and peoples amongst whom special outdoor stage of huge dimensions was con- the proceeds of their collection boxes maintain tlie " " structed, special photographic scenery (in black emissaries of the Cross. At the other end, a and white) was designed and painted, and over complete library of the films of the parables ami three weeks' time of a special staff of operators living pictures of the Bible stories would be an was consumed before satisfactor}' results were endless and inexhaustible source of attraction to obtained, owing to occasional unfavourable weather the simple children of Nature amidst whom conditions arising which were detrimental to photo- missionaries labour. The picture itself would be graphic success, etc. Although this series was little short of miraculous, and would probably do photographed over two years ago, the Warwick more to carry conviction as to the truth of the i'rading Company has, for obvious reasons, with- Christian religion to their untutored minds than the held them from the market until just recently. most eloquent discourses. This series will be in considerable demand, and IN MISSIONARY \VORK according to those who have exhibited other similar series, even of a cnide representation, and have But in its adaptation to these fields of missionary witnessed its exhibition, the effect of its production, enterprise there is the initial expense to be over- even as a turn in middle a music-hall, has been come. If, however, showmen find the bioscope I 82 The Americanisation of tlie World.

pays its expenses and leaves something over, service which the bioscope can render to medical churches may make the same discovery. It is science. Oneof the most important partsof the train- possible that no particular church or chapel may ing of doctors is the witnessing of operations. The consider itself justified in going to the expense bioscope renders it possible to reproduce endlessly, of a hundred pounds for providing the complete set under circumstances which permit of the most close of apparatus, but there is no reason why a diocese and leisurely study, scenes which at present can or a Free Church Federation in any particular only be witnessed in the operating theatres of our county should not provide a bioscope as part of the hospitals. A great surgeon performs some difficult regular stock-in-trade of its church militant, and operation with perfect success, and all those who maintain a cinematograph missionarj' who would witness it cherish the memor}- of that exhibition ot make his rounds from church to church or skill as as live but of the from long they ; what schoolroom to schoolroom. The churches have at enormous multitude of medicos who have never least an organisation which could be utilised at witnessed it and have no opportunity of seeing it ? once. There is no reason why the bioscope might But even of the few who were privileged to be not even be made a source of re\enue. People present in the operating theatre, how many would pay to go and see living pictures in the music- wish to see it over again, if only to imprint more hall, and there is no reason why they should not indelibly on their minds the way in which the work pay to see them in church. At the same time those was done ! The bioscope offers to all an opportunity who have moqey and are desirous of doing good of witnessing reproductions of the most difficult by endowing some institution for popular evangelism and delicate operations of modern surgery. The might do very much worse than set aside time is coming when every operation of exceptional a few thousands for the purpose of endowing a importance will be photographed with the most section of the Church to which they belong with a scrupulous care by scientifically trained operators, set of bioscopes to begin with, and a small annual and films of ever)- supremely successful operation income for the purpose of buying fresh films. will form part of the necessar)' plant of all medical Diocese could exchange films with diocese, or colleges. Victims for the operator's table cannot county with county. The Sunday School Union, always be laid on for the sake of improving the the Religious Tract Society, the British and education of our budding medicos, but a very little Foreign Bible Society, the London City Mission, extension of the scope of the cinematograph would could all follow the example of the Deep Sea Mission, render it possible for every medical student in the which has already an admirable set of films, which land to see ever}- important operation performed they have found to be of great service in bringing by masters of the surgical art with the same home to their members the needs of their interest- certainty that he would be able to buy his Lancet ing and adventurous congregation. It would not or his medical dictionary. Surgical science is of require very much organising genius on the part no country, and pictures speak a universal language. of the Free Churches to form a Free Church But at present, with very few exceptions, no liioscope Society, which would aim at securing for arrangements are made for securing the permanent every Free Church Federation in every county in preservation of the sight of important operations. England a first-class bioscope and a good collection The suggestion is well worth while bringing before of films, and providing a competent lecturer and the attention of leaders of the profession and heads operator who could be dedicated to the work. I of colleges and of the institutions where doctors throw out this suggestion for what it is worth, and are being trained for the next generation. A should be very glad to receive communications lecturer in surgery would find his task enormously from those in any part of the kingdom who wish to facilitated if a first-class bioscope, with a carefully- make the experiment. It requires organisation, for selected collection of films, formed part of the the expense is more than most individuals or even permanent apparatus of his class-room. separate churches could be expected to incur. With a little organisa- tion, however, a good business man ought to be able to set the bioscope peram- bulating on its mission of evan- gelisation in all the counties of the land.

AND SURGERY.

There is one other sphere of usefulness to which allusion must be made, and that is the ' tfrARY !1. P' (. 5!Rria?.VCHAiSiCAIlifl